〈…〉_o effigy_n of_o m._n r_o ralph_n venning_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o die_v the_o 10_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 83._o venning_n remain_n or_o christ_n school_n consist_v of_o four_o class_n of_o christian_n i._o babe_n ii_o little_a child_n iii_o young_a man_n iu_o father_n with_o their_o several_a characteristical_a difference_n and_o attainment_n also_o the_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o many_o sermon_n preach_v by_o ralph_n venning_n and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o the_o press_n before_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n london_n print_v for_o john_n hancock_n senior_n and_o junior_fw-la at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o bibles_n in_o popes-head_n ally_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1675._o christ_n school_n consist_v of_o four_o class_n of_o christian_n i._o babe_n ii_o little_a child_n iii_o young_a man_n iu_o father_n with_o their_o several_a characteristical_a difference_n and_o attainment_n also_o the_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o many_o sermon_n preach_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o southwark_n by_o ralph_n venning_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n london_n print_v for_o john_n hancock_n senior_n and_o junior_fw-la at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o bibles_n in_o popes-head_n ally_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1675._o reader_n though_o that_o which_o i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o may_v look_v like_o a_o novelty_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v treat_v thus_o distinct_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o saint_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v but_o i_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o by_o person_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n who_o have_v now_o and_o then_o hint_v that_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o this_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o southwark_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n not_o without_o good_a acceptation_n and_o success_n as_o i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a cause_n to_o presume_v as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o state_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o last_o viz._n of_o father_n not_o willing_a to_o venture_v beyond_o my_o line_n or_o measure_n only_o hint_v in_o general_n what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o elder_n and_o better_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v find_v i_o moderate_a and_o modest_a in_o my_o assertion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n both_o truth_n and_o expression_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v speak_v for_o itself_o only_o my_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v blessed_v to_o every_o reader_n for_o their_o either_o conversion_n or_o edification_n which_o prayer_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o to_o they_o so_o to_o i_o also_o who_o be_o their_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n ralph_n venning_n this_o follow_a advertisement_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o author_n be_v own_o be_v find_v this_o treatise_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v be_v so_o leave_v by_o the_o worthy_a author_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o will_v evidence_n itself_o best_o in_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o it_o have_v this_o pre-eminence_n beyond_o many_o of_o the_o practical_a discourse_n that_o have_v of_o late_o pass_v the_o press_n that_o its_o design_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o manage_v at_o lest_o to_o such_o a_o enlargement_n by_o any_o before_o it_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o estate_n of_o christian_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o with_o great_a experience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n explicate_v with_o perspicuity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v spend_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a christian_n viz._n the_o weak_a one_o or_o babe_n wherein_o will_v be_v find_v thing_n of_o a_o comfortable_a concernment_n and_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o and_o promote_a their_o advance_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n enjoy_v what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o some_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o conception_n from_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o caution_n here_o annex_v to_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o author_n against_o delusion_n that_o no_o person_n will_v have_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o exception_n what_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o attend_v the_o young_a man_n such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n will_v be_v of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o many_o in_o their_o present_a warfare_n as_o to_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o christian_n viz._n of_o father_n the_o author_n have_v discourse_v very_o little_a who_o though_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o may_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o christianty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o high_a experience_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o through_o modesty_n leave_v that_o for_o other_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o remain_v of_o that_o good_a man_n who_o be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o generation_n the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o christian_n be_v all_o that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o publication_n thereof_o and_o according_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o author_n very_o good_a friend_n james_z baron_n john_n collins_n christ_n school_n consist_v of_o babe_n child_n youngman_n and_o father_n i._o the_o introduction_n where_o the_o general_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v lay_v down_o assert_v clear_v and_o apply_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v believer_n christian_n or_o saint_n of_o several_a size_n and_o degree_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v into_o several_a and_o distinct_a class_n rank_n order_n form_n or_o degree_n as_o different_a state_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o yet_o with_o submission_n i_o humble_o offer_v and_o hope_v to_o evince_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n light_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v indict_v that_o there_o be_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a rom._n 15.1_o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o babe_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o or_o perfect_a and_o babe_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v undeniable_o assert_v and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o and_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v more_o than_o two_o sort_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n john_n name_v three_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n and_o the_o
apostle_n paul_n name_v a_o four_o viz._n babe_n for_o though_o they_o be_v as_o carnal_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o but_o a_o degree_n below_o child_n as_o i_o think_v to_o make_v apparent_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o clear_v the_o way_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o text_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o which_o whether_o it_o denote_v and_o assert_v distinct_a class_n or_o kind_n of_o saint_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v that_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n not_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o natural_a year_n loc._n partitur_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sequeatibus_fw-la christianus_n in_o class_n tres_fw-la puerorum_fw-la adolescentum_fw-la scuun_n quae_fw-la discrimina_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sed_fw-la seeandur_fw-la gradus_fw-la diverso_fw-la tjus_fw-la prosectus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o coristo_fw-la est_fw-la intelligi_fw-la dâ—bâ—t_fw-la grot._n in_o loc._n or_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n as_o to_o conversion_n and_o profession_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a attainment_n whether_o elder_a or_o young_a for_o year_n and_o stand_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o that_o but_o by_o this_o rule_n or_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o gradual_a apostasy_n in_o any_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o or_o any_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v with_o they_o heb._n 5._o so_o that_o their_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o their_o attainment_n and_o proficiency_n not_o by_o their_o year_n 9_o see_v wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o for_o though_o with_o the_o ancient_a there_o usual_o be_v wisdom_n yet_o gray_a hair_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a which_o make_v elihu_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 32.7_o 9_o the_o wise_a be_v always_o old_a but_o the_o old_a be_v not_o always_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o how_o long_o they_o have_v stand_v or_o how_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o their_o enjoyment_n experience_n proficiency_n and_o fruitfulness_n that_o denominate_v one_o above_o another_o some_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n before_o other_o who_o yet_o may_v be_v out-grown_a by_o other_o that_o come_v in_o long_a after_o they_o as_o most_o of_o the_o elder_a disciple_n be_v out-grown_a by_o paul_n a_o young_a brother_n a_o post-hume_a 10._o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o 10._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o who_o yet_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o so_o many_o that_o be_v last_o shall_v be_v first_o some_o that_o be_v young_a for_o year_n may_v be_v father_n for_o experience_n and_o attainment_n when_o other_o that_o be_v old_a and_o age_a as_o to_o time_n may_v be_v but_o young_a and_o raw_a in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n some_o be_v but_o child_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o other_o may_v be_v man_n when_o they_o be_v but_o young_a as_o timothy_n be_v who_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o cradle_n and_o from_o the_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v or_o from_o a_o child_n some_o be_v but_o like_o david_n a_o youth_n and_o stripling_n and_o yet_o of_o more_o true_a valour_n and_o worth_n than_o goliath_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n from_o his_o youth_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o allusion_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o for_o their_o time_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o measure_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n but_o be_v such_o puny_n and_o babe_n that_o they_o need_v to_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o religion_n they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v have_v very_o weak_a stomach_n and_o a_o ill_a digestion_n heb._n 5._o from_o whence_o this_o clear_o and_o round_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n many_o man_n may_v be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v old_a father_n for_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o understanding_n and_o ability_n to_o digest_v the_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o other_o man_n that_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o time_n but_o newly-new-born_a may_v be_v man_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o if_o i_o may_v so_o apply_v it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o for_o their_o time_n but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n there_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_a praise_n than_o from_o elder_a person_n man_n of_o many_o year_n stand_v it_o be_v true_a gray_a hair_n find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o usual_o the_o elder_a the_o wine_n be_v the_o better_a and_o as_o to_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n their_o work_n have_v be_v more_o at_o last_o than_o at_o first_o and_o their_o latter_a end_n better_o than_o their_o beginning_n father_n abraham_n father_n job_n father_n moses_n father_n paul_n and_o some_o other_o be_v father_n not_o only_o for_o age_n but_o grace_n in_o act._n 21.16_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n who_o be_v another_o gaius_n a_o entertainer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o old_a disciple_n mere_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o his_o year_n or_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v old_a from_o his_o new_a birth_n his_o discipleship_n say_v and_o obedience_n run_v along_o and_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o age_n that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o be_v he_o do_v in_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n to_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n eminent_a signal_n and_o of_o renown_n viz._n for_o their_o religion_n rom._n 16.7_o glorious_a because_o gracious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o old_a zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o her_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o her_o first_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o some_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a age_n and_o stand_v with_o these_o for_o some_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o learn_v but_o little_a ever_o do_v yet_o do_v but_o little_a the_o widow_n mite_n be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o much_o philadelphia_n that_o have_v but_o little_a strength_n do_v effectual_o do_v more_o than_z ephesus_z of_o who_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v heb._n 3.8_o with_o ch_z 2.2_o 3._o every_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o child_n it_o may_v be_v or_o perhaps_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o this_o text_n of_o john_n here_o be_v child_n that_o be_v father_n child_n that_o be_v young_a man_n and_o child_n that_o be_v but_o child_n and_o some_o other_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o under_o these_o four_o head_n all_o be_v contain_v to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a more_o let_v we_o consider_v each_o verse_n a_o part_n and_o brief_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n we_o render_v little_a child_n verse_n 13._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 12._o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o father_n to_o young_a man_n and_o to_o child_n and_o so_o mr._n cotton_n understand_v it_o on_o verse_n 12._o and_o grotius_n so_o do_v zanchie_a nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n filiorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la very_fw-la christiani_n quòd_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la regeniti_fw-la sint_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la in_o or_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o true_a christian_n because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n so_o again_o on_o verse_n 13._o nâ—m_n &_o commune_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o this_o word_n note_v not_o any_o distinct_a state_n as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v viz._n father_n youngman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n all_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v but_o this_o once_o and_o that_o in_o this_o distribution_n except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o more_o verse_n 18._o but_o the_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o according_o the_o privilege_n annex_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o common_a
to_o they_o all_o to_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o child_n and_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o young_a man_n and_o father-saint_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o nor_o manifest_v to_o all_o alike_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o diminutive_a so_o often_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o call_v their_o scholar_n ketamin_n little_a one_o yet_o withal_o it_o note_n with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o love_v they_o and_o how_o dear_a they_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v belove_v sâ—ns_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o and_o the_o galatian_n who_o he_o call_v by_o this_o name_n little_a child_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o disciple_n john_n 13.33_o in_o conformity_n to_o who_o john_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a and_o love_a disciple_n use_v this_o word_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o verse_n 13_o 14._o where_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_n class_n or_o state_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a attainment_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o with_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v dan._n 7.9_o 13_o 22._o and_o isa_n 9.6_o who_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n as_o yesterday_o and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v jehova_n rev._n 1.8_o it_o be_v q._n d._n you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o several_a dispensation_n and_o working_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o this_o be_v repeat_v verse_n 14._o second_o the_o youngman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o verse_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o viz._n in_o strength_n like_o joseph_n bow_n gen._n 49.24_o and_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o three_o the_o little_a child_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n viz._n as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v love_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n which_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o three_o name_n viz._n that_o all_o saint_n be_v either_o little_a child_n or_o youngman_n or_o father-saint_n but_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o inferior_a to_o or_o young_a than_o the_o young_a of_o these_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v babe_n who_o do_v not_o as_o such_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v the_o father_n as_o the_o little_a child_n be_v say_v to_o do_v mr._n cotton_n do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babe_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v infant_n but_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferius_fw-la quiddam_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v erasmus_n insans_n a_o babe_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o last_o word_n the_o babe-saint_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n than_o the_o little_a child_n as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o each_o state_n of_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o hint_n only_o this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v whether_o elder_a or_o young_a for_o year_n from_o their_o great_a experience_n and_o wisdom_n have_v go_v through_o each_o of_o the_o inferior_a state_n the_o youngman_n be_v denominate_v from_o their_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a one_o the_o little_a child_n have_v their_o character_n from_o know_v the_o father_n which_o note_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o babe_n from_o eat_a milk_n the_o first_o principle_n viz._n repentance_n say_v etc._n etc._n with_o desire_n after_o growth_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o these_o distinct_a class_n and_o form_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o under_o these_o very_a name_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o my_o intendment_n and_o design_n viz._n to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a class_n and_o form_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o saint_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a make_v some_o general_a application_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o speak_v a_o little_a first_o to_o all_o and_o then_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o all_o 1._o love_n one_o another_o without_o dissimulation_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n servent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o but_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o to_o both_o these_o that_o precede_v and_o this_o succeed_a the_o text_n do_v the_o word_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o refer_v he_o oblige_v all_o of_o they_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o verse_n 12._o and_o each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o particular_a privilege_n viz._n the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o young_a man_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v conqueror_n the_o child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n q._n d._n see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o i_o now_o say_v 2._o let_v none_o measure_v himself_o by_o another_o nor_o make_v comparison_n either_o for_o lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 8._o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o their_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o though_o they_o be_v high_a in_o gift_n and_o part_n they_o be_v low_a in_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pull_v down_o their_o plume_n with_o this_o quick_a interrogation_n who_o make_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n pride_n thyself_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o grace_n give_v we_o no_o leave_n to_o be_v proud_a nor_o to_o despise_v undervalue_v other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o poor_a soul_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v when_o they_o compare_v and_o measure_v themselves_o by_o other_o when_o a_o dwarf_n stand_v by_o a_o giant_n a_o man_n of_o low_a stature_n by_o a_o tall_a one_o as_o david_n by_o goliath_n he_o seem_v comparative_o to_o be_v no_o body_n but_o yet_o be_v for_o kind_n a_o man_n a_o perfect_a man_n for_o all_o that_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o many_o poor_a soul_n when_o they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n by_o some_o that_o come_v into_o christ_n long_o after_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o saint_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o i_o new_o hint_v which_o will_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v but_o as_o the_o foot_n both_o in_o state_n and_o sense_n the_o very_o low_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o too_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o
not_o to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o uncomely_a part_n 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o shall_v be_v nurse_n to_o these_o froward_a bantlings_n and_o cry_v babe_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v among_o the_o thessalonian_o we_o shall_v be_v gentle_a as_o a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v she_o own_o child_n nursling_n 1_o thes_n 2.7_o 4._o give_v good_a example_n to_o babe_n and_o abuse_v not_o your_o liberty_n to_o their_o offence_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o babe_n mind_n example_n much_o and_o if_o they_o have_v bad_a one_o give_v they_o especial_o by_o good_a and_o eminent_a man_n they_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o it_o as_o when_o peter_n dissemble_v the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v also_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n â—n_o â—minent_a person_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o that_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.13_o use_v say_v the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v your_o liberty_n become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o if_o any_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a which_o be_v a_o babe_n man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v gr_n edify_v he_o take_v thy_o example_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o think_v he_o be_v edify_v thereby_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n and_o detriment_n 1_o cor._n 8.9_o 13._o 5._o acquaint_v the_o babe_n with_o your_o experience_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.6_o 10._o and_o with_o satan_n device_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o babe_n have_v but_o little_a skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n between_o impression_n from_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n especial_o if_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n israel_n of_o old_a be_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n to_o and_o write_v a_o history_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o amalek_n against_o they_o for_o after_o age_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o child_n how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o father_n so_o do_v you_o let_v the_o little_a child_n tell_v story_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o young_a man_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n seek_v for_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o from_o heaven_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o good_a land_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o babe_n who_o case_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v exhort_v babe_n unto_o i._o to_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v babe_n ii_o to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n iii_o to_o press_v after_o be_v more_o than_o babe_n 1._o to_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v babe_n newborn_a and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n glad_a alas_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n no_o yes_o but_o there_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n though_o but_o a_o babe_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o carnal_a but_o as_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o least_o work_n of_o god_n be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n viz._n to_o babe_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v nothing_o 1._o that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n from_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v in_o sin_n thou_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o as_o such_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v thou_o be_v newborn_a and_o eat_v milk_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o be_v this_o nothing_o who_o know_v to_o what_o a_o great_a tree_n this_o little_a mustardseed_n of_o grace_n may_v grow_v the_o babe_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n may_v become_v a_o father_n in_o israel_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n will_v lay_v the_o top-stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o shout_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o cost_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o mock_v as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o knotty_a piece_n yet_o he_o will_v fit_v thou_o for_o thy_o place_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o concern_v thou_o for_o this_o work_n be_v not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v as_o psal_n 138.7_o 8._o 2._o thou_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n yet_o even_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n thou_o be_v bewilder_v and_o thy_o motion_n be_v full_a of_o wind_n and_o turn_n now_o forward_o and_o then_o backward_o almost_o to_o egypt_n again_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o wander_v rather_o than_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n true_a but_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o god_n be_v lead_v thou_o to_o his_o holy_a hill_n mount_n zion_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o different_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v express_v psal_n 107.4_o with_o 7._o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o lead_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o solitary_a way_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v call_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n they_o find_v not_o and_o despair_v to_o find_v any_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o verse_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o poor_a soul_n and_o notwithstanding_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_n yet_o he_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o provide_v food_n and_o drink_v convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o thy_o clothes_n shall_v nor_o wear_v out_o 3._o thy_o be_v a_o babe_n have_v more_o of_o encouragement_n than_o discouragement_n in_o it_o thy_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o thy_o safety_n than_o thy_o be_v as_o carnal_a be_v to_o thy_o danger_n though_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o sorrow_n babe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n not_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o it_o make_v more_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n than_o it_o do_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o carnal_a be_v it_o nothing_o to_o thy_o joy_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n nor_o kiss_v with_o thy_o father_n lip_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o prodigal_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a than_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o come_v home_o without_o rag_n even_o naked_a and_o bare_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a than_o against_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o babe_n their_o be_v we_o do_v more_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o than_o their_o be_v froward_a and_o peevish_a do_v disengage_v we_o to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o elder_a brother_n charge_v his_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o partial_a fondness_n to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o a_o prodigal_n yet_o he_o still_o own_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 4._o though_o thou_o be_v as_o carnal_a yet_o on_o conviction_n of_o this_o thy_o carnality_n thou_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o and_o thyself_o and_o do_v repent_v and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o corinthians_n babe_n be_v no_o soon_o convince_v of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n glad_a by_o their_o sorrow_n see_v their_o sorrow_n wrought_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o because_o it_o be_v to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o ingenuous_a repentance_n pronounce_v they_o clear_a and_o he_o a_o person_n to_o be_v comfort_v now_o the_o same_o consolation_n belong_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v likewise_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o thy_o new_a nature_n to_o do_v it_o when_o ever_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v safe_o tell_v thou_o that_o sin_n repent_v of_o as_o they_o be_v
wrath_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n to_o sinner_n he_o â—â—ld_v they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n for_o say_v he_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o a_o sermon_n do_v you_o that_o be_v saint_n hear_v sermon_n preach_v to_o sinner_n to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n then_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v convert_v you_o do_v you_o that_o be_v sinner_n hear_v sermon_n preach_v to_o saint_n to_o show_v their_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n then_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v you_o saint_n also_o thus_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o sermon_n they_o hear_v do_v not_o be_v offend_v or_o take_v pet_n and_o say_v i_o have_v as_o good_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v i_o oh_o let_v not_o any_o say_v so_o concern_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o doctrine_n but_o do_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v thou_o be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n or_o a_o saint_n be_v thou_o a_o father_n youngman_n little_a child_n or_o babe_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v particular_o a_o few_o word_n to_o each_o 1._o to_o father_n i_o entreat_v you_o for_o so_o i_o be_o command_v to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.1_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o childish_a thing_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v once_o a_o man_n but_o twice_o a_o child_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o age_a person_n to_o play_v the_o child_n or_o to_o play_v with_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n than_o indeed_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o the_o age_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v sober_a and_o grave_a teach_v and_o give_v example_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n tit._n 2_o 2-4_a so_o paul_n propound_v himself_o phil._n 3.17_o with_o 20._o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o it_o seemâ—_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v paul_n the_o ageâ—_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o style_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prisoner_n philem_n 9_o father_n and_o old_a man_n love_v to_o be_v tell_v story_n so_o do_v you_o read_v lecture_n of_o your_o experience_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o tell_v they_o as_o david_n do_v his_o child_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n tell_v they_o how_o god_n convert_v you_o how_o god_n carry_v you_o on_o step_n by_o step_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o you_o become_v father_n in_o israel_n i_o may_v add_v also_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v for_o st._n john_n write_v to_o you_o father_n also_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o love_v of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v these_o thing_n but_o 2._o to_o youngman_n i_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o word_n that_o abide_v in_o you_o acquit_v yourselves_o still_o like_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o youngman_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o entangle_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v soldier_n ver._n 4._o the_o father_n be_v for_o counsel_n but_o you_o youngman_n for_o war_n they_o sit_v at_o stern_a but_o you_o must_v fight_v the_o glory_n of_o youngman_n be_v their_o strength_n be_v strong_a then_o in_o faith_n for_o thence_o be_v your_o victory_n by_o which_o you_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n eph._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4-5_a and_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o for_o they_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o from_o these_o it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n but_o courage_n even_o in_o youngman_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o soldier_n to_o run_v and_o flee_v away_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n also_o to_o which_o young_a and_o strong-man_n soldier_n be_v very_o prone_a young_a and_o strong_a man_n use_v to_o vapour_n and_o boast_v how_o they_o can_v cast_v the_o bar_n vault_n leap_v and_o do_v seat_n of_o activity_n and_o arm_n what_o uâ—ctories_n they_o obtian_n well_o though_o your_o marrow_n be_v in_o your_o bone_n the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o yet_o be_v not_o list_v up_o for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n a_o man_n pride_n shall_v bring_v he_o low_o how_o high_a and_o strong_a soever_o he_o be_v prov._n 29.23_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o pride_n or_o strength_n shall_v stoop_v under_o he_o because_o of_o god_n anger_n job_n 9.13_o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a therefore_o you_o young_a be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 3._o to_o the_o children-saint_n i_o say_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o father_n who_o you_o know_v and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v love_v and_o be_v love_v to_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o be_v to_o love_v for_o your_o father_n sake_n and_o who_o if_o you_o love_v not_o you_o love_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v for_o knowledge_n the_o youngman_n for_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v for_o love_n your_o state_n and_o age_n be_v proper_a for_o love_n 4._o to_o the_o babe-saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v you_o have_v taste_v and_o as_o yet_o but_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a milk_n be_v your_o proper_a food_n desire_v your_o proper_a act_n growth_n that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o you_o as_o their_o end_n and_o taste_v i._n e._n experience_n the_o provoke_a of_o your_o appetite_n and_o desire_n thereunto_o desire_v it_o then_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n and_o high_a stature_n ii_o several_a thing_n premise_v for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o understand_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o i_o speak_v to_o each_o classis_fw-la have_v already_o give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o my_o intendment_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a proceed_n lay_v down_o several_a thing_n as_o pracognita_fw-la necessary_a to_o be_v know_v before_o i_o handle_v each_o classis_fw-la or_o form_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o part_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o least_o or_o low_a of_o saint_n and_o the_o high_a of_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o unconvert_v between_o the_o worst_a of_o saint_n viz._n babe_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n viz._n philosopher_n a_o do_v moral_a man_n socrates_n and_o seneca_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a instance_n how_o far_o man_n may_v go_v by_o nature_n help_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o saint_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n outgo_v and_o surpiss_v all_o these_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 31._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n matth._n 11.25_o and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o as_o carnal_a yet_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o as_o all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o new-creature_n gold_n though_o but_o in_o the_o oar_n exceed_v the_o best_a of_o clay_n and_o earth_n so_o a_o babe-saint_n which_o be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o oâ—re_n do_v yet_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o mâ—_n which_o be_v but_o clay_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o least_o fly_n have_v more_o of_o excellency_n in_o it_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o move_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o which_o import_v that_o life_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o excellency_n now_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v luk._n 15.32_o and_o all_o be_v ephes_n 2.1_o
2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n again_o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n god_n chap._n 4.18_o but_o the_o least_o the_o babe-saint_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a for_o behold_v he_o breathe_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a act_v 9.11_o these_o babe_n have_v life_n yea_o life_n more_o abundant_o for_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o life_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n among_o other_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o righteous_a prov._n 12.26_o the_o least_o saint_n be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o bear_v of_o woman_n one_o of_o the_o great_a yet_o that_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o so_o in_o a_o allusive_a sense_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o saint_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a that_o be_v but_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v most_o high_o descend_v who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n i.e._n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o manis_fw-la great_a than_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n angel_n except_v psal_n 8.4_o 8._o so_o of_o all_o man_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n advance_v beyond_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o attendant_n and_o servitor_n yea_o they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a or_o much_o vary_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v head_n over_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o head_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o and_o 5.23_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o best_a but_o grace_n make_v man_n more_o man_n than_o they_o be_v and_o more_o than_o man_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o saint_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v disparity_n between_o saint_n and_o saint_n they_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n all_o saint_n be_v excellent_a but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o excellent_a psal_n 16.3_o all_o of_o they_o do_v virtuous_o but_o some_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o member_n that_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o other_o there_o be_v principal_a and_o vital_a and_o there_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o but_o accidental_a as_o to_o life_n indeed_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v vital_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o so_o than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n such_o be_v god_n church_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v which_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n among_o man_n and_o professor_n as_o rom._n 9.21_o but_o to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.23_o they_o be_v call_v less_o honourable_a now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o they_o of_o earth_n and_o wood_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o wooden-saint_n and_o but_o earthen-saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o that_o be_v silver_n and_o other_o that_o be_v golden-saint_n see_v and_o consider_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 15._o yet_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o high_a of_o saint_n do_v not_o so_o far_o exceed_v or_o excel_v the_o low_a as_o the_o low_a exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o high_a of_o man_n for_o the_o saint_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la gradual_o but_o saint_n and_o man_n do_v differ_v specie_fw-la in_o kind_a gold_n in_o the_o oar_n be_v not_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o pure_a gold_n as_o clay_n and_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o gold_n in_o the_o oar_n that_o difference_n be_v but_o gradual_a but_o this_o be_v specifical_a 3._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v viz._n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n all_o his_o child_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o heb._n 8.11_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o who_o he_o last_o of_o all_o address_v his_o speech_n v._o 18._o the_o babe_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n though_o not_o so_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v alike_o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o to_o be_v gracious_a be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o some_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v rational_a though_o some_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o peculiar_a to_o some_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o create_v according_a to_o he_o or_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n you_o may_v espy_v the_o father_n image_n in_o the_o babe_n his_o eye_n though_o they_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v newborn_a and_o new_a creature_n in_o short_a and_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n the_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o though_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o star_n the_o father_n the_o youngman_n the_o little_a child_n and_o the_o babe_n also_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n family_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n school_n though_o not_o all_o of_o one_o form_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o all_o so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o state_n something_a proper_a to_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o youngman_n something_a proper_a to_o the_o youngman_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a child_n something_a proper_a to_o the_o little_a child_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o babe_n as_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a to_o the_o babe_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o newborn_a though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o in_o common_a with_o babe_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n but_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o some_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o three_o class_n peculiar_a attribute_n that_o of_o father_n be_v wisdom_n that_o of_o young_a man_n be_v valour_n that_o of_o little_a child_n be_v love_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o babe_n eat_v but_o milk_n i._n e._n they_o repent_v and_o believe_v a_o little_a faint_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o st._n peter_n add_v desire_n as_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o high_a and_o great_a contain_v the_o less_o but_o not_o the_o less_o the_o great_a much_o less_o the_o great_a the_o father_n know_v all_o the_o four_o state_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o a_o babe_n to_o a_o little_a child_n from_o a_o little_a child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o father_n the_o young_a man_n know_v three_o state_n for_o he_o
pass_v from_o a_o babe_n to_o a_o little_a child_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o young_a man_n the_o little_a child_n know_v but_o two_o state_n be_v go_v no_o further_a than_o from_o a_o babe_n to_o a_o little_a child_n but_o the_o babe_n be_v acquaint_v with_o only_a his_o own_o state_n at_o present_a and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o three_o only_o this_o he_o be_v pâ—st_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o bâ—_n a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o weak_a one_o of_o their_o several_a attainment_n and_o proper_a character_n i_o shâ—l_v treat_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o if_o god_n permit_v heb._n 6.3_o 5._o the_o disparity_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o those_o saint_n as_o such_o be_v not_o in_o their_o gift_n but_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o common_a but_o iâ—_n special_a grace_n no_o nor_o only_o in_o accessary_n and_o complemental_a but_o in_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n proper_a to_o each_o state_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o gift_n but_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o person_n to_o be_v full_a of_o and_o rich_a in_o gift_n yet_o poor_a in_o grace_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o ephes_n 1.7_o they_o be_v full_a they_o be_v rich_a they_o reign_v as_o king_n they_o be_v wise_a strong_a and_o honourable_a at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o if_o not_o other_o esteem_v 1_o ephes_n 4.8_o and_o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o as_o carnal_a 1_o ephes_n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o that_o of_o gift_n viz._n grace_n and_o in_o special_a the_o grace_n of_o love_n 1_o ephes_n 12.31_o and_o 13.1_o 3._o apollo_n be_v a_o man_n very_o eloquent_a mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o teach_v zealous_o diligent_o and_o bold_o yet_o need_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o god_n expound_v to_o he_o more_o perfect_o act_v 18.24_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o man_n aquila_n but_o a_o woman_n priscilla_n apollo_n be_v a_o man_n in_o part_n but_o a_o woman_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n the_o corinthian_n that_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n yet_o come_v behind_o in_o and_o fell_a short_a of_o many_o a_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n excellency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o what_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n he_o have_v but_o by_o what_o grace_n he_o act_n again_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o common_a but_o from_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n not_o from_o profession_n but_o practice_n there_o be_v common_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n there_o be_v foolish_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a virgin_n be_v seem_v as_o well_o as_o true_o religious_a person_n the_o stony_a ground_n hearer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thorny_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o to_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n for_o that_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n col._n 1.6_o there_o be_v some_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n and_o therefore_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o they_o be_v dog_n still_o and_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v wash_v yet_o be_v sow_n still_o and_o not_o real_o convert_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 22._o sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o we_o which_o word_n we_o he_o mention_n five_o time_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o the_o word_n they_n six_o time_n in_o that_o one_o verse_n yet_o again_o the_o measure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o accessary_a grace_n which_o conduce_v chief_o to_o the_o well-being_n the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o recreation_n of_o christian_n as_o joy_n ecstasy_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o proper_a to_o each_o state_n as_o wisdom_n and_o much_o experience_n be_v for_o father_n strength_n and_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o young_a man_n love_n for_o child_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o babe_n now_o as_o any_o person_n do_v act_v the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o any_o state_n such_o be_v his_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o such_o be_v his_o advance_n and_o preferment_n 6._o as_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o grace_n wrought_v and_o act_v so_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v and_o actuate_a these_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n but_o between_o saint_n and_o saint_n that_o it_o make_v it_o between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o take_v one_o and_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 11.25_o rom._n 9.13_o 16._o and_o ver_fw-la 21_o 24._o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o saint_n also_o that_o the_o one_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o improve_v grace_n more_o than_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o 12.11_o 18._o indeed_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o no_o counsel_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o his_o wind_n blow_v as_o where_o so_o how_o it_o list_v and_o as_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o please_v the_o first_o and_o the_o after_o increase_n be_v of_o god_n he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o one_o two_o to_o another_o and_o but_o one_o to_o a_o three_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o talon_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o live_v correct_v himself_o with_o a_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o my_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o seem_v to_o recall_v it_o and_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o viz._n to_o assist_v and_o enable_v i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o luke_n 19.16_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o paul_n alter_v his_o language_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o he_o attribute_n all_o to_o himself_o i_o be_v this_o and_o i_o do_v this_o he_o be_v always_o a_o great_a proficient_a i_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n than_o many_o of_o my_o contemporary_n that_o be_v of_o my_o stand_n gal._n 1.14_o but_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v though_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o any_o and_o outgo_v his_o senior_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o arrogant_a and_o assume_v but_o modest_a and_o thankful_a not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o q._n d._n though_o by_o nature_n i_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a yet_o as_o to_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v it_o and_o pay_v my_o gratitude_n not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o grace_n well_o then_o as_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o one_o be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a so_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o one_o be_v promote_v and_o advance_v more_o than_o another_o that_o john_n lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o paul_n grow_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n and_o another_o who_o be_v may_v be_v be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o babe_n still_o be_v of_o grace_n one_o will_v think_v wise_a man_n shall_v know_v most_o yet_o by_o grace_n babe_n be_v wise_a matth._n 11.25_o that_o strong_a man_n shall_v do_v most_o and_o yet_o the_o weak_a do_v more_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o 31._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o grace_n
make_v and_o when_o in_o the_o body_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o eye_n that_o a_o ear_n this_o a_o hand_n that_o but_o a_o foot_n be_v because_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n every_o one_o as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o babe_n and_o but_o a_o babe_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o beside_o this_o 7._o god_n have_v great_a and_o glorious_a end_n in_o have_v people_n of_o several_a size_n and_o degree_n in_o his_o church_n several_a member_n in_o the_o body_n and_o several_a class_n and_o form_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n though_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o condescend_v as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n so_o in_o its_o place_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o erect_v the_o material_a temple_n he_o make_v man_n and_o thing_n fit_a on_o purpose_n there_o be_v stone_n and_o timber_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o several_a sort_n and_o size_n some_o man_n wrought_v in_o gold_n some_o in_o purple_a and_o blue_a some_o have_v one_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o some_o another_o so_o when_o he_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a 2.5_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 2.5_o house_n and_o building_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o far_o more_o glorious_o that_o as_o then_o so_o now_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n every_o whit_n may_v utter_v glory_n viz._n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a psal_n 29.9_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v ephes_n 2.21_o in_o who_o i.e._n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o col._n 2.19_o from_o the_o head_n viz._n christ_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o more_o full_o eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edisy_v of_o itself_o in_o love_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v with_o what_o curiosity_n and_o exactness_n of_o art_n may_v i_o so_o speak_v god_n have_v order_v every_o part_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v beauty_n harmony_n communion_n edisication_n all_o meet_v together_o the_o more_o piece_n there_o be_v in_o any_o work_n draw_v into_o a_o union_n the_o more_o admirable_a be_v that_o work_n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o house_n that_o solomon_n have_v build_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o she_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n 1_o king_n 10.4_o 5._o much_o more_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o transport_v to_o see_v the_o variety_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o first_o workmanship_n of_o god_n so_o glorious_a that_o he_o bring_v together_o and_o unite_a so_o many_o atom_n of_o dust_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o curious_a piece_n out_o of_o dust_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o beauty_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a in_o the_o second_o creation_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body-mystical_a 12.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.20_o make_v up_o of_o such_o different_a member_n as_o father_n young_a man_n little_a child_n and_o babe_n all_o unite_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o call_v his_o fullness_n that_o in_o music_n so_o many_o several_a sound_n shall_v melt_v into_o one_o and_o in_o paint_v so_o many_o line_n and_o colour_n shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v one_o face_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o artist_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v art_n to_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v nature_n to_o grace_n what_o bedy_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o fit_o frame_v together_o but_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o god_n design_n herein_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o unnecessary_a member_n no_o not_o the_o most_o feeble_a 1_o cor._n 12.22_o and_o if_o these_o have_v such_o abundant_a honour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o comely_a part_n that_o have_v no_o need_n verse_n 23._o no_o need_n what_o though_o they_o need_v not_o what_o the_o other_o part_n do_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o need_n of_o one_o another_o yes_o sure_o for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n and_o have_v so_o set_v the_o member_n that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n oh_o strange_a i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o verse_n 21._o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o smell_a as_o of_o see_v and_o hear_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o make_v the_o body_n complear_a for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o member_n it_o be_v no_o body_n verse_n 19_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o variety_n and_o disparity_n it_o be_v verse_n 25_o 26._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o heb._n 13.3_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n may_v suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n may_v rejoin_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n result_v from_o this_o unite_a variety_n that_o it_o be_v far_a better_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o each_o one_o than_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o for_o themselves_o as_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o none_o else_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o society_n and_o sympathy_n of_o other_o but_o what_o a_o hapisy_a communion_n do_v the_o babe_n desire_n the_o little_a child_n love_n the_o young_a man_n strength_n and_o the_o father_n wisdom_n i_o say_v what_o a_o happisy_a communion_n do_v these_o make_v in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o these_o may_v the_o better_o contribute_v to_o each_o other_o god_n embody_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o it_o there_o follow_v what_o alas_o shall_v the_o weak_a do_v be_v there_o not_o some_o strong_a to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 15.1_o what_o shall_v a_o overtake_v one_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o spiritual_a one_o to_o restore_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o with_o a_o lady_n hand_n yea_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o condition_n consider_v themselves_o that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v also_o what_o will_v the_o elder_a sort_n do_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o for_o scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la ho_o sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la the_o good_a of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o only_o in_o be_v pesse_v of_o it_o but_o in_o communicate_v it_o the_o design_n of_o such_o man_n have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n less_o will_v do_v that_o but_o for_o other_o edification_n also_o as_o gist_n so_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o common_a good_a as_o paul_n be_v convert_v not_o mere_o to_o save_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o in_o his_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v comfort_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o support_n but_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o
the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 6._o in_o which_o exercise_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a conversant_a 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29._o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o this_o body_n be_v so_o compact_a that_o the_o communion_n between_o the_o member_n be_v lively_a sympathize_v and_o assistant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v every_o one_o be_v own_o case_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o god_n work_n that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v so_o joint_v that_o if_o you_o touch_v one_o all_o the_o rest_n feel_v it_o and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o head_n also_o have_v if_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v abuse_v act_v 9.4.5_o there_o be_v many_o carve_v and_o other_o paint_a piece_n that_o please_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n if_o you_o touch_v one_o part_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o in_o this_o body_n they_o rejoice_v together_o and_o suffer_v together_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n any_o member_n meet_v withal_o if_o but_o a_o toe_n be_v tread_v on_o the_o head_n feel_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n be_v at_o prayer_n the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v partner_n in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n if_o they_o laugh_v it_o be_v together_o if_o they_o weep_v it_o be_v together_o like_a twin_n in_o one_o as_o each_o member_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a ephes_n 4.16_o so_o each_o partaker_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v frame_v thus_o harmonious_o and_o admirable_o this_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o member_n babe_n little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n all_o of_o who_o be_v necessary_a and_o assistant_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n iii_o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o praecognita_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v premise_v 8._o all_o these_o rank_n and_o state_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o measure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o a_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v the_o foot_n be_v fix_v to_o its_o place_n and_o measure_n so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o body_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v babe_n may_v be_v little_a child_n and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o degee_n to_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v constant_o these_o fix_a state_n of_o babe_n child_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v but_o babe_n go_v no_o high_o and_o so_o of_o child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v young_a man_n and_o young_a man_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v father_n though_o i_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v fix_v to_o be_v a_o babe_n a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o babe_n etc._n etc._n be_v fix_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o proceed_v no_o further_o some_o die_v young_a as_o jeroboam'_v son_n who_o run_v his_o race_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v go_v almost_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n die_v almost_o in_o the_o moment_n or_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v more_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o and_o live_v long_o after_o it_o god_n say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o the_o sea_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o habitation_n so_o their_o estate_n and_o riches_n to_o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o day_n they_o can_v pass_v there_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n verse_n 12._o and_o of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n verse_n 7._o of_o faith_n rom._n 2.3_o and_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n so_o also_o what_o growth_n each_o of_o these_o member_n shall_v attain_v to_o for_o they_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o his_o appointment_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n and_o production_n col._n 2.19_o as_o all_o christ_n member_n be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n so_o the_o growth_n of_o they_o to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o some_o live_v and_o die_v babe_n etc._n etc._n 9_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v grace_n suitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n the_o father_n for_o he_o the_o young_a man_n for_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n god_n will_v seed_v they_o all_o with_o the_o food_n of_o their_o allowance_n or_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o agur_n prov_n 30.8_o a_o babe_n shall_v have_v babe_n grace_n babe_n food_n and_o raiment_n babe_n allowance_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o which_o will_v fit_v and_o suffice_v one_o will_v not_o another_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n will_v sit_v and_o furnish_v they_o all_o as_o our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dispose_v of_o and_o to_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n his_o child_n as_o to_o talent_n 25.15_o mat._n 25.15_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o faculty_n as_o erasmus_n or_o as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n what_o be_v competent_a for_o that_o employment_n place_n office_n exigence_n of_o business_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o capacity_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n act._n 15.28_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n i.e._n he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o disciple_n on_o fast_v which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o duty_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o matth_n 9.15_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v man_n duty_n on_o babe_n or_o child_n no_o he_o have_v a_o special_a tenderness_n for_o his_o little_a one_o he_o as_o jacob_n do_v his_o drive_v they_o gentle_o as_o they_o can_v go_v as_o he_o do_v also_o they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o if_o his_o lamb_n saint_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n bound_v heavy_a burden_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n god_n keep_v a_o good_a table_n he_o have_v several_a dish_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o grow_v person_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o peter_n seed_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o the_o mother_n forget_v not_o her_o suck_a child_n to_o be_v sure_a though_o she_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o rest_n the_o weak_a little_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v much_o of_o and_o have_v the_o breast_n or_o the_o spoon_n often_o because_o they_o can_v digest_v much_o at_o a_o time_n that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o in_o isa_n 28.9_o 10._o precept_n shall_v be_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a god_n will_v give_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o divide_v his_o word_n aright_o among_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v suitable_a dividend_n he_o will_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o one_o or_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a matth._n 17.28_o 50.4_o isa_n 50.4_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o john_n do_v to_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o support_v that_o and_o cherish_v this_o he_o will_v not_o cocker_v the_o wanton_n but_o use_v the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n still_o as_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o be_v the_o administration_n to_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o say_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v joh._n 16.12_o and_o so_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n when_o paul_n find_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v but_o babe_n he_o
speak_v to_o and_o treat_v they_o according_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o not_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o person_n otherwise_o than_o their_o capacity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horis_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n sometime_o new_a and_o sometime_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n sometime_o promise_n othertime_n threaten_n that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v â—test_a and_o most_o agreeable_a we_o must_v not_o study_v what_o we_o can_v best_o preach_v 4.33_o mark_v 4.33_o but_o what_o the_o people_n can_v best_o bear_v we_o must_v not_o teach_v a_o babe_n as_o we_o will_v a_o child_n or_o a_o young_a man_n a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o god_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n i._n e._n both_o invite_a and_o take_v be_v lovely_a and_o disireable_a because_o both_o please_a and_o profitable_a what_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a god_n do_v feed_v his_o people_n with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n suitable_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o he_o know_v what_o every_o one_o needs_o and_o will_v supply_v it_o the_o grace_n that_o paul_n have_v already_o receive_v may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o yea_o for_o himself_o perhaps_o in_o another_o case_n but_o be_v buffer_v by_o satan_n he_o need_v more_o and_z according_o god_n tell_v he_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o q._n d._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o more_o strength_n than_o thou_o yet_o have_v for_o so_o paul_n understand_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o according_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n he_o will_v feed_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o milk_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o lack_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a child_n he_o will_v smile_v on_o thou_o and_o show_v thou_o his_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v rub_v up_o thy_o memory_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o remember_v and_o tell_v other_o the_o story_n of_o what_o acquaintance_n thou_o have_v have_v with_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o thy_o work_n be_v great_a and_o temptation_n strong_a he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n to_o thou_o but_o will_v enable_v thou_o with_o strength_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o weakling_n yet_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o succour_v thou_o what_o ever_o thy_o state_n be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 10._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o any_o of_o these_o unless_o â—he_v father_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o least_o all_o alike_o though_o every_o grace_n â—e_v seminal_o and_o radical_o in_o every_o one_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o all_o alike_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o classis_fw-la of_o babe_n be_v not_o eminent_a in_o any_o grace_n no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a act_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v denominate_v their_o repentance_n desire_n and_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a though_o true_a the_o little_a child_n be_v for_o love_n and_o live_v the_o less_o by_o faith_n because_o they_o live_v by_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o young_a man_n be_v strong_a viz._n in_o faith_n the_o father_n have_v go_v through_o all_o these_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o assurance_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o its_o joy_n there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n eminent_a in_o some_o special_a grace_n as_o abraham_n for_o faith_n job_n for_o patience_n moses_n for_o meekness_n but_o few_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o all_o grace_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o the_o uppermost_a form_n the_o classis_fw-la of_o father_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n all_o have_v grace_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o few_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gist_n it_o be_v in_o grace_n also_o many_o time_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 18_o 28._o some_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o the_o high_a estate_n be_v the_o father_n the_o next_o the_o young_a man_n and_o so_o downward_o now_o the_o low_a the_o form_n the_o less_o and_o low_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v high_a perhaps_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o low_a as_o babe_n and_o that_o they_o need_v to_o learn_v their_o very_a alphabet_n again_o but_o 11._o some_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o pass_v and_o proceed_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o grow_v up_o fast_o than_o other_o some_o that_o shall_v be_v child_n young_a man_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o other_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o our_o university_n degree_n where_o at_o such_o a_o time_n after_o such_o a_o stand_a person_n may_v commence_v though_o not_o of_o equal_a learning_n and_o proficiency_n and_o be_v call_v master_n of_o art_n though_o they_o be_v master_n of_o none_o and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v it_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n as_o man_n do_v some_o grow_v up_o sudden_o per_fw-la soltum_fw-la other_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o leisurely_o paul_n start_v up_o in_o a_o trice_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o prosicient_a that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n give_v he_o by_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n to_o do_v more_o than_o allude_v to_o gal._n 2.9_o the_o thessalonian_o grow_v exceed_o beyond_v expectation_n 2_o thes_n 1.3_o 4_o other_o come_v on_o more_o slow_o like_o some_o gram_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n mark_v 4.18_o as_o some_o be_v long_o in_o travail_n and_o have_v hard_a labour_n ere_o they_o be_v deliver_v so_o some_o be_v long_o at_o the_o breast_n before_o they_o be_v wean_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v go_v or_o speak_v time_n be_v require_v to_o the_o most_o as_o the_o apostle_n hint_n heb._n 5.12_o but_o some_o shoot_v up_o and_o become_v man_n in_o a_o far_o less_o time_n than_o other_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o general_n be_v from_o the_o distinguish_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o increase_n of_o some_o to_o be_v more_o expeditious_a than_o other_o all_o increase_n and_o fruit_n be_v from_o he_o but_o some_o he_o bless_v more_o abundant_o water_v they_o every_o moment_n pour_v out_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n more_o than_o other_o have_v all_o their_o life_n long_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v a_o huge_a stock_n bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o so_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n at_o the_o first_o have_v more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v sour_a by_o improvement_n after_o a_o long_a time_n such_o get_v the_o start_n so_o much_o at_o first_o that_o other_o can_v overtake_v they_o by_o all_o their_o industry_n god_n give_v wat_fw-mi and_o how_o much_o he_o please_v yet_o usual_o he_o do_v this_o when_o such_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o great_a undertake_n and_o suffering_n as_o paul_n be_v what_o be_v tell_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a châ—_n act_v 9.15_o 16_o 17_o which_o be_v accâ—â—ene_v and_o forthwith_o to_o the_o amazemâ—_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—udden_a he_o increase_v the_o more_o in_o strâ—_n â—s_v 12._o or_o else_o when_o such_o person_n have_v 〈◊〉_d only_o much_o work_n to_o do_v but_o a_o little_a tâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d insote_v new_o call_v &_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o come_v late_o into_o the_o vineyard_n baâ—_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v wrought_v as_o much_o as_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o come_v in_o before_o they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o thies_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o act_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o only_a hope_n but_o surance_n too_o of_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n so_o when_o great_a thing_n do_v suffer_v god_n fill_v they_o full_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o stephen_n be_v act._n 6.5_o who_o suffer_v death_n in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o chap._n 7._o 12._o but_o though_o some_o upon_o these_o account_n grow_v fast_o than_o other_o and_o be_v father_n
soon_o than_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v soon_o or_o late_a grow_v up_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o babe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n by_o appointment_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o attainment_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n no_o saint_n shall_v die_v till_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o be_v design_v to_o as_o none_o of_o god_n elect_n i_o speak_v de_fw-fr adultis_fw-la of_o they_o come_v to_o year_n die_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o no_o convert_v once_o die_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o maturity_n and_o be_v ripe_a like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n for_o the_o garner_n of_o god_n god_n gather_v none_o but_o ripe_a fruit_n though_o some_o be_v ripe_a soon_o than_o other_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v some_o be_v summer_n and_o other_o winter_n fruit_n some_o die_v young_a and_o other_o old_a yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o year_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v attain_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n isa_n 65.20_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v that_o fox_n be_v perfect_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o then_o his_o hour_n come_v luk._n 13.32_o 33._o when_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n like_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o his_o work_n cut_v out_o to_o his_o hand_n eccl._n 9.10_o then_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o christ_n do_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o as_o he_o can_v not_o die_v till_o then_o so_o he_o then_o will_v not_o but_o die_v david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o fall_v asleep_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o bed_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o though_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n which_o christ_n body_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o see_v indeed_o david_n think_v to_o have_v do_v more_o work_n viz._n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v do_v his_o devoir_n he_o fall_v asleep_a so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v ofter_v for_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 8._o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v so_o the_o reverend_a good_a old_a man_n simeon_n can_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o die_v when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o take_v any_o of_o his_o convert_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a stature_n it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v die_v in_o the_o good_a old_a age_n of_o father_n other_o while_o young_a man_n in_o their_o prime_n their_o marrow_n in_o their_o bone_n after_o great_a and_o glorious_a achievement_n and_o victory_n other_o in_o their_o childhood_n while_o their_o love_n be_v fervent_a and_o strong_a and_o other_o in_o their_o babe-state_n with_o the_o milk_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o every_o one_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n come_v shall_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v scruple_n and_o objection_n that_o i_o premise_v this_o also_o these_o state_n be_v not_o so_o constant_o fix_v and_o immutable_a but_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o season_n there_o may_v be_v a_o variation_n a_o babe_n may_v have_v a_o springtide_n now_o and_o then_o but_o he_o ebb_v again_o quick_o and_o come_v to_o low-water_n mark_v again_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o love_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n god_n may_v so_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n may_v not_o know_v his_o father_n the_o young_a man_n conqueror_n may_v be_v buffet_v again_o and_o perhaps_o lead_v captive_a and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n to_o a_o temptation_n a_o fit_a of_o forgetfulness_n or_o sickness_n may_v befall_v a_o father_n and_o make_v he_o forgetful_a that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o child_n again_o but_o these_o intermission_n rise_v of_o the_o low_a and_o fall_n of_o the_o high_a do_v not_o alter_v their_o state_n no_o god_n measure_v none_o by_o particular_a act_n or_o case_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o exercise_n the_o corinthian_n make_v a_o great_a show_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n yet_o be_v babe_n paul_n himself_o be_v buffet_v because_o apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o have_v any_o answer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v some_o unevenness_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a and_o yet_o no_o alteration_n of_o their_o state_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n her_o love_n and_o work_n be_v more_o at_o first_o than_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v she_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatica_fw-la her_o work_n more_o at_o last_o than_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o partial_a decay_n of_o the_o former_a or_o advance_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v best_a at_o last_o for_o that_o may_v repent_v and_o this_o not_o hold_v fast_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n call_v for_o that_o from_o ephesus_n and_o this_o from_o thyatira_n but_o this_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o great_a beginning_n of_o zeal_n may_v be_v intermit_v and_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o small_a beginning_n may_v increase_v to_o more_o and_o more_o godliness_n some_o person_n run_v without_o weariness_n and_o walk_v without_o faintness_n grow_v without_o intermission_n they_o meet_v with_o no_o rub_n nor_o let_n they_o be_v not_o nip_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o put_v back_o by_o a_o hard_a season_n as_o some_o other_o be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o colossian_n that_o from_o the_o very_a day_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n col._n 1.6_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n but_o a_o growth_n but_o the_o hebrew_n they_o like_o the_o idle_a servant_n stand_v still_o at_o a_o stay_n 5._o heb._n 5._o and_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o indeed_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n which_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o they_o if_o yet_o at_o last_o may_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o very_o often_o the_o young_a bear_v be_v the_o elder_a grow_v in_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v conclude_v infallible_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n what_o their_o estate_n be_v at_o present_a or_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a which_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o 14._o premise_v see_v no_o man_n know_v nor_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o attain_v the_o high_a state_n as_o many_o a_o common_a soldier_n do_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n many_o a_o young_a student_n to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o many_o a_o apprentice_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freeman_n or_o common-council_n man_n but_o a_o alderman_n this_o i_o speak_v that_o none_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o negligent_a but_o pursue_v after_o perfection_n great_a thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o a_o peradventure_o and_o a_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o who_o know_v but_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o father_n at_o last_o let_v none_o therefore_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v pray_v and_o wait_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o more_o come_v than_o do_v at_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v up_o with_o this_o stint_n which_o i_o have_v on_o let_v none_o say_v so_o for_o who_o know_v but_o that_o after_o you_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v well_o root_v &_o ground_v you_o may_v flourish_v as_o the_o palmtree_n &_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n you_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o your_o old_a age_n than_o you_o do_v in_o your_o youth_n
as_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o bondage_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 6._o it_o note_v unsteadiness_n and_o instability_n such_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o sro_n eph._n 4.14_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v babe_n and_o not_o child_n as_o sometime_o '_o it_o be_v it_o note_v a_o ignorance_n or_o unskilfulness_n heb._n 5.13_o oppose_a to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v best_a it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o metaphorical_a and_o moral_a sense_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o babe_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v as_o i_o remember_v and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 1_o ephes_n 2.2_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n though_o by_o both_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o state_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o milk_n which_o both_o mention_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o babe_n now_o that_o these_o metaphorical_a babe_n be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a for_o year_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o professer_n inferior_a to_o and_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v to_o i_o evince_n not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a word_n use_v and_o that_o so_o frequent_o introduction_n frequent_o of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o introduction_n which_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a but_o from_o the_o character_n and_o proper_a attainment_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v undeniable_a and_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o john_n be_v render_v little_a child_n be_v once_o use_v by_o paul_n to_o denote_v want_n or_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n which_o john_n attribute_n to_o they_o that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n they_o be_v call_v little_a child_n from_o knowledge_n which_o note_v a_o understanding_n that_o amount_v to_o assurance_n but_o babe_n consider_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n know_v not_o their_o father_n so_o that_o from_o this_o very_a character_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o babe_n be_v below_o that_o of_o little_a child_n these_o be_v son_n and_o know_v it_o but_o babe_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o know_v not_o i._n e._n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v so_o though_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v assure_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o for_o want_n of_o light_n either_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o assurance_n by_o they_o but_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o reprobate_n as_o we_o read_v it_o but_o without_o proof_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_a babe_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n and_o he_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o they_o be_v less_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o as_o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o proof_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o its_o act_n &_o operation_n that_o it_o afford_v they_o no_o assurance_n as_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a grace_n use_v to_o do_v the_o starlight_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o in_o babe_n to_o discern_v their_o conversation_n by_o it_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v cloud_v too_o that_o the_o star_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o though_o grace_n live_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o may_v be_v want_v for_o though_o every_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n can_v discern_v what_o thought_n be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o affection_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o love_v what_o he_o fear_v and_o grieve_v for_o and_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o may_v still_o be_v question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o this_o his_o love_n fear_v grief_n etc._n etc._n be_v gracious_a spiritual_a and_o true_o holy_a act_n or_o not_o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o whether_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o god_n unto_o salvation_n this_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o a_o superven_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v and_o enlighten_v it_o to_o we_o verse_n 12._o now_o without_o this_o light_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o little_a child_n have_v but_o babe_n have_v not_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 14._o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o light_n thereof_o now_o babe_n not_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o spiritual_a chap._n 2.13_o but_o be_v say_v to_o seed_v they_o with_o milk_n like_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o bear_v meat_n viz._n strong_a meat_n have_v weak_a stomach_n chap._n 3.2_o they_o like_v the_o hebrew_n can_v hear_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o to_o take_v he_o as_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o their_o righteousness_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a part_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o digest_v which_o be_v the_o case_n both_o of_o the_o corinthian_a and_o hebrew_a babe_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o anon_o by_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o with_o heb._n 5.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o by_o these_o distinct_a attainment_n and_o character_n it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v make_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o classis_fw-la and_o form_n of_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o degree_n below_o the_o little_a child_n and_o of_o this_o state_n of_o babe_n i_o shall_v treat_v first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v make_v up_o and_o fill_v up_o more_o of_o these_o than_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n not_o to_o say_v than_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o babe_n in_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v child_n or_o young_a man_n or_o father_n to_o which_o peradventure_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v bear_v a_o testimony_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o literal_a sense_n the_o place_n be_v mark_n 10.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o infant_n or_o babe_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v there_o signify_v christ_n take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n verse_n 16._o i_o say_v of_o infant_n both_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o if_o not_o more_o than_o of_o other_o ii_o of_o their_o attainment_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o be_v their_o attainment_n and_o character_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v and_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o with_o heb._n 5.10_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n in_o the_o corinth_n be_v clear_v and_o full_a in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a
cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n i_o be_v not_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n i_o do_v not_o use_v feign_v and_o make_v word_n to_o show_v wit_n and_o learning_n i_o come_v not_o with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o lie_v in_o word_n with_o witticism_n chap._n 1.17_o but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o sound_n and_o sincere_a doctrine_n or_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o our_o subject_n milk_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v weak_a nourishment_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o strong_a meat_n and_o thus_o milk_n note_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o alphabet_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o this_o the_o babe_n have_v their_o mouth_n and_o belly_n full_a but_o be_v weak_a and_o paâ—y_a thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o milk_n therefore_o in_o these_o text_n be_v put_v for_o the_o principle_n the_o first_o element_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5.12_o with_o 6.1_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n dispensation_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_n 1.15_o so_o that_o milk_n note_v preparation_n doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a first_o dement_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o orack_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v heb._n 5.12_o the_o initiate_a doctrine_n wherein_o say_v jac._n capellus_n the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v agree_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o now_o what_o this_o doctrine_n be_v be_v express_v under_o several_a head_n chap._n 6.1_o 2._o viz._n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o any_o degree_n though_o but_o babe_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o principle_n or_o foundation_n doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o wâ—â—d_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1._o and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n mention_n these_o two_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.21_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o which_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o beside_o in_o call_v this_o foundation_n doctrine_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v he_o and_o no_o other_o act_v 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o withal_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n though_o not_o without_o some_o confuse_a notion_n of_o it_o indeed_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o but_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o grace_n only_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n many_o person_n especial_o babe_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v more_o recourse_n to_o god_n than_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o babe_n be_v of_o no_o high_a a_o elevation_n than_o they_o general_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v not_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v he_o be_v now_o manifest_v to_o manage_v all_o affair_n for_o we_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o in_o he_o also_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o according_o all_o along_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_v direct_a man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o know_v or_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o babe_n too_o much_o look_v after_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.8.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o corinthian_n to_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o 3.10_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n in_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n ouâ—_n righteousness_n hence_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o their_o eat_n of_o milk_n be_v the_o receive_n and_o practise_v these_o principle_n or_o element_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n viz._n repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o general_n take_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o sorrow_n for_o and_o repentance_n from_o it_o as_o also_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n a_o secret_a rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o give_v they_o hope_n a_o obedience_n to_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n a_o believe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o there_o be_v sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o babe_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o attain_v to_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o to_o land_n they_o safe_a in_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o saint_n viz._n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n which_o the_o little_a child_n have_v strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v great_a wisdom_n from_o long_a or_o much_o experience_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o these_o they_o know_v nothing_o they_o be_v god_n build_v indeed_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o floor_n or_o story_n just_a lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o almost_o indiscernable_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o they_o will_v i_o say_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n because_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o abound_v in_o they_o as_o peter_n intimate_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 11._o and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v and_o not_o reach_v beyond_o it_o quest_n before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v up_o one_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o hence_o which_o be_v this_o see_v growth_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v if_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o state_n all_o their_o day_n answ_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o i_o premise_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v be_v build_v up_o a_o story_n or_o more_o high_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o this_o stint_n but_o press_v forward_o yet_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v so_o the_o question_n be_v of_o these_o and_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o concession_n that_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n but_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o growth_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o this_o state_n as_o the_o state_n be_v such_o be_v the_o growth_n require_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n by_o addition_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o continuation_n and_o perseverance_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n that_o growth_n be_v require_v of_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o state_n but_o this_o only_o be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o state_n of_o babe_n the_o other_o growth_n be_v by_o addition_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 11._o but_o growth_n of_o these_o be_v by_o abide_v in_o grace_n they_o but_o con_v the_o same_o lesson_n over_o and_o over_o when_o other_o take_v out_o
brethren_n if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o have_v stain_n you_o but_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v demn_v body_n and_o soul_n i_o will_v destroy_v you_o in_o hell_n pâ—part_v you_o curse_v take_v they_o devil_n hear_v therefore_o and_o fear_v to_o despise_v or_o offend_v his_o little_a one_o and_o 2._o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o babe_n who_o be_v yet_o as_o carnal_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o do_v oblige_v god_n people_n not_o to_o be_v as_o carnal_a lest_o they_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o oblige_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n because_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o babe_n be_v yet_o as_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n the_o worldly_a seed_n be_v huge_o illogical_a and_o draw_v many_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n for_o say_v they_o these_o professor_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o though_o they_o be_v as_o carnal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o man_n be_v nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la though_o they_o be_v too_o much_o like_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o though_o they_o take_v too_o many_o step_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o walk_v nor_o their_o whole_a conversation_n be_v not_o after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o man_n who_o be_v in_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o some_o be_v as_o carnal_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o walk_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n jesus_n his_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o but_o dedocet_fw-la tale_n mores_fw-la unteach_v they_o such_o ill_a manner_n to_o walk_v as_o man_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n logic_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o seem_v to_o be_v or_o from_o similitude_n to_o identity_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o from_o the_o concrete_a to_o the_o abstract_n that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o whole_o so_o because_o one_o be_v bad_a they_o be_v all_o alike_o because_o professor_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o religion_n itself_o be_v criminal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v all_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o if_o prof_n essor_n do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n fault_n but_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o of_o they_o and_o you_o professor_n learn_v from_o hence_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o the_o way_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o and_o lest_o christ_n suffer_v because_o you_o sin_n let_v not_o the_o world_n despise_v you_o let_v they_o not_o have_v any_o occasion_n give_v they_o by_o you_o to_o despise_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o you_o viz._n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o they_o within_o of_o all_o rank_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o all_o to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o accurate_a not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o our_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_n how_o we_o shall_v walk_v inoffensive_o yea_o winning_o these_o follow_a text_n will_v tell_v we_o matth._n 5.16_o with_o tit._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 33._o with_o ephes_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o col._n 4.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 18._o with_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 8_o 17._o all_o saint_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n both_o they_o without_o and_o they_o within_o what_o other_o use_v concern_v all_o i_o have_v teach_v at_o the_o beginning_n viz._n in_o the_o application_n make_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o what_o remain_v as_o to_o particular_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o two_o hâ—ads_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o grow_v saint_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o babe_n 1._o to_o grow_v saint_n to_o who_o i_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o remember_v what_o you_o be_v not_o only_a when_o unconvert_v as_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o that_o now_o but_o what_o you_o be_v at_o your_o first_o conversion_n viz._n but_o babe_n for_o such_o be_v you_o be_v not_o like_a israel_n who_o forget_v god_n work_n of_o old_a call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n forsan_fw-la &_o haee_fw-la olim_fw-la meminisse_fw-la juvabit_fw-la it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o while_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o how_o before_o that_o god_n take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v you_o to_o go_v what_o go-cart_n and_o hold-bys_a you_o make_v use_v of_o then_o remember_v what_o kiss_v you_o have_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v little_a child_n and_o how_o he_o lead_v you_o forth_o after_o that_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n when_o you_o â—â—me_n to_o be_v young_a man_n and_o by_o sight_v the_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a if_o you_o be_v father_n remember_v he_o who_o you_o have_v know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o have_v give_v you_o all_o the_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n with_o which_o you_o be_v endow_v though_o you_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n now_o yet_o time_n be_v you_o can_v eat_v but_o milk_n the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v of_o huge_a use_n to_o you_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o your_o high_a attainment_n and_o all_o your_o advance_n from_o step_n to_o step_v it_o will_v make_v you_o great_o useful_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o babe_n which_o be_v one_o of_o your_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n it_o will_v keep_v you_o low_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n when_o you_o see_v that_o you_o owe_v a_o beholdingness_n to_o god_n for_o bring_v you_o hitherto_o mere_o of_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o any_o worth_n or_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o it_o will_v help_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v convert_v long_o ago_o and_o not_o to_o think_v as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o all_o the_o work_n be_v as_o nothing_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pitch_n which_o occasion_n a_o neglect_n of_o they_o below_o that_o pitch_n and_o a_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o what_o go_v before_o it_o and_o lead_v to_o it_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v many_o way_n advantageous_a to_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o old_a 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o your_o state_n time_n be_v when_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n call_v for_o but_o now_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o assurance_n victory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v some_o little_a praise_n from_o you_o when_o but_o babe_n but_o now_o he_o expect_v much_o more_o that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o that_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n that_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o all-well-pleasing_a and_o to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 3._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o your_o young_a brethren_n that_o be_v but_o babe_n paul_n nay_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o carry_v it_o love_o gentle_o and_o tender_o towards_o they_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o babe_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v once_o babe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o israel_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o stranger_n exod._n 23.9_o and_o levit._n 19.33_o 34._o it_o may_v be_v some_o patres_fw-la aequum_fw-la esse_fw-la censent_fw-la nos_fw-la jamjam_fw-la a_o pveris_fw-la illico_fw-la nasci_fw-la senes_fw-la poor_a babe_n complain_v that_o such_o and_o such_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o stature_n but_o pray_v remember_v these_o thing_n ought_v
believe_v as_o they_o call_v it_o than_o which_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a mistake_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n they_o think_v there_o be_v to_o more_o require_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o good_a and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o can_v lie_v but_o belove_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o lest_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o obedience_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o promise_n if_o you_o practise_v the_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a whether_o you_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 13._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n if_o you_o love_v not_o god_n how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o you_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o lover_n of_o god_n so_o if_o you_o separate_v not_o from_o uncleanness_n how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o they_o that_o separate_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o a_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o not_o faith_n alone_o i'faith_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o dead_a what_o ever_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o faith_n and_o what_o ever_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o love_n to_o humility_n to_o patience_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a when_o these_o grace_n be_v act_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.23_o 24._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o other_o qualification_n therewith_o mention_v viz._n a_o true_a heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o performance_n of_o promise_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o hint_n that_o none_o may_v think_v faith_n enough_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n without_o obey_v in_o that_o very_a particular_a to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o to_o proceed_v 7._o will_v you_o attain_v to_o perfection_n be_v patient_a then_o babe_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v impatient_a and_o peevish_a for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o note_v but_o impatiency_n hinder_v growth_n as_o ever_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v persect_n entire_a and_o lack_v nothing_o viz._n of_o perfection_n jam._n 1.4_o patience_n be_v a_o complete_n and_o perfect_a grace_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thâ—â—_n perfect_a that_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o patient_a wait_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o till_o i_o give_v thou_o seed_n by_o sarah_n perfect_a thy_o hitherto_o wait_v by_o wait_v to_o the_o end_n so_o the_o good-ground-hearer_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o thorny-ground-hearer_n not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n luke_n 18.14_o 15._o so_o that_o patience_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o perfect_a fruit_n and_o to_o our_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n for_o 1._o it_o establish_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a which_o help_v to_o abound_v and_o growth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o while_o person_n hang_v loose_a and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o babe_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v eph._n 4.14_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o grow_a conditior_fw-la but_o patience_n do_v settle_v fix_v and_o establish_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o jam._n 5.8_o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n i.e._n establish_v they_o by_o patience_n for_o as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n luke_n 21.19_o in_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n when_o as_o a_o impatient_a man_n be_v waver_v and_o unstable_a be_v uncertain_a inconstant_a and_o double-minded_n ever_o doubtful_a and_o in_o suspense_n and_o therefore_o receive_v little_a if_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1.6_o 8._o 2._o patience_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o wait_v notwithstanding_o disappointment_n and_o suffering_n disappointment_n etc._n etc._n be_v discourage_v thing_n they_o dishearten_v weaken_v and_o make_v we_o faint_a and_o so_o put_v we_o under_o a_o incapacity_n of_o thrive_a but_o patience_n steel_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n when_o hope_v defer_v make_v we_o sick_a patience_n give_v support_n and_o cordial_n enable_v to_o wait_v till_o the_o hope_a and_o long_v for_o desire_n be_v grant_v which_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o rom._n 8.23_o 25_o heb._n 10.35.36_o and_o 12.1_o both_o these_o way_n to_o name_n no_o more_o do_v patience_n help_v we_o onward_o 8._o as_o ever_o you_o will_v grow_v and_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n watch_v over_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o keep_v your_o account_n well_o observe_v how_o you_o gain_v or_o lose_v day_n by_o day_n narrow_o view_v your_o daily_a experience_n consider_v what_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o be_v lack_v that_o you_o may_v forget_v what_o be_v behind_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o what_o be_v yet_o before_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o thrive_v that_o keep_v not_o their_o book_n and_o account_n well_o but_o let_v all_o go_v at_o fix_v and_o seven_o and_o run_v at_o random_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v grow_v keep_v your_o diurnal_a monthly_a and_o annual_a annotation_n for_o else_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o what_o you_o be_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v 9_o and_o last_o make_v conscience_n of_o prayer_n your_o own_o and_o other_o pray_v saint_n and_o saint_n pray_v for_o be_v most_o like_a to_o prosper_v the_o great_a apostle_n not_o only_o pray_v himself_o but_o often_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o his_o inferior_n also_o for_o himself_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o who_o be_v but_o sickly_a saint_n can_v pray_v as_o much_o and_o well_o as_o you_o ought_v for_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o read_v over_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o babe_n and_o make_v they_o for_o yourselves_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o and_o with_o that_o conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jâ—sus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o classis_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n viz._n little_a child_n from_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o and_o low_a classis_fw-la or_o form_n of_o saint_n viz._n babe_n in_o christ_n from_o several_a other_o text_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la or_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v call_v little_a child_n which_o title_n be_v not_o use_v here_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o babe_n be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o father_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o here_o it_o note_v a_o peculiar_a state_n characterise_v and_o discover_v by_o a_o peculiar_a attainment_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n where_o i_o give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o this_o text_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o many_o other_o
thing_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a class_n of_o father_n youngman_n little_a child_n and_o babe_n that_o these_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o age_n or_o year_n but_o by_o their_o attainment_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o something_o proper_a to_o each_o of_o these_o which_o cannâ—â—_n at_o 〈◊〉_d so_o eminent_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o or_o of_o my_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o only_o that_o what_o ever_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o the_o low_a be_v in_o the_o high_a gradual_o much_o more_o and_o what_o ever_o defect_n or_o carnality_n be_v in_o the_o low_a be_v in_o his_o high_a much_o less_o i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a before_o and_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o further_a repetition_n of_o they_o here_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o rank_n viz._n little_a child_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n or_o child_n which_o be_v the_o name_n in_o common_a to_o all_o these_o three_o follow_a division_n of_o saint_n father_n youngman_n and_o little_a child_n i_o say_v what_o ever_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o chap._n 2.1_o and_o 12._o and_o 28._o chap._n 3.7_o and_o 18._o chap._n 5.21_o do_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o low_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o write_v to_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o past_a teach_n though_o they_o be_v the_o high_a form_n '_o the_o best_a may_v be_v yet_o better_a father_n may_v be_v more_o so_o than_o they_o be_v they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o most_o may_v attain_v to_o more_o the_o most_o perfect_a may_v be_v more_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 15._o and_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o use_v several_a and_o various_a argument_n to_o engage_v and_o provoke_v all_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o prevail_v with_o person_n who_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o be_v to_o use_v such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n to_o this_o and_o that_o purpose_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v to_o you_o youngman_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o this_o text_n three_o sort_n of_o saint_n denominate_v from_o and_o characterise_v by_o their_o several_a and_o special_a attainment_n and_o excellency_n and_o though_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o include_v in_o and_o under_o they_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v name_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apex_n the_o culmen_fw-la the_o top_n the_o crown_n and_o chief_a excellency_n of_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a much_o and_o long_a experience_n and_o wisdom_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o and_o have_v know_v he_o from_o the_o first_o or_o beginning_n this_o be_v youngman_n excellency_n that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o they_o be_v person_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n have_v know_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o so_o this_o state_n of_o little_a child_n be_v we_o see_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o babe_n who_o they_o excel_v and_o youngman_n to_o who_o excellency_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v much_o less_o to_o that_o of_o father_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o viz._n little-children_n 2._o of_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v and_o say_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o their_o have_v have_v this_o knowledge_n employ_v viz._n you_o have_v late_o know_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o that_o you_o be_v newborn_a and_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o though_o every_o newborn_a one_o be_v in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o child_n â—s_a to_o degree_n but_o a_o babe_n till_o he_o know_v the_o father_n and_o this_o some_o attain_n to_o late_a and_o some_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o 5._o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o their_o proper_a attainment_n be_v which_o be_v in_o know_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o attainment_n to_o know_v the_o father_n 3._o what_o the_o result_n of_o this_o attainment_n be_v as_o to_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o privilege_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o these_o little_a child_n 5._o after_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o this_o classis_fw-la chap._n i._o of_o their_o attainment_n or_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o two_o section_n sect_n 1._o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v sometime_o no_o more_o than_o to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n so_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o this_o name_n father_n be_v in_o the_o general_a no_o more_o than_o creator_n isa_n 64.8_o now_o many_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o joh._n 8.19_o and_o 8.54_o 55._o joh._n 16.2_o 3._o there_o be_v irreligious_a and_o wicked_a not_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o knowledge_n the_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o do_v the_o little_a child_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v than_o this_o bâ—side_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o name_n and_o attribute_n god_n be_v often_o call_v the_o fâ—her_n in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.14_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n matth._n 23.9_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v than_o so_o and_o therefore_o yet_o again_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o ephes_n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o bear_v and_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bear_v not_o only_o his_o name_n but_o his_o image_n you_o may_v spy_v the_o father_n image_n in_o the_o babe_n his_o eye_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o moreover_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o 27._o which_o it_o speak_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v verse_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o intend_a for_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o coverant_a in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o seed_n babe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o heb._n 8.11_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o which_o babe_n partake_v of_o this_o know_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o these_o little_a child_n must_v therefore_o signify_v some_o more_o signal_n emphatical_a more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a
and_o consequent_o that_o honour_v my_o son_n i_o will_v honour_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o honour_n will_v god_n confer_v upon_o such_o viz._n they_o shall_v be_v call_v not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v call_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n this_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o when_o the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n she_o be_v much_o make_v of_o and_o to_o mary_n who_o love_v much_o there_o be_v much_o forgive_v and_o special_a manifestation_n of_o love_n make_v unto_o she_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o father_n love_v they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o that_o short_o they_o shall_v have_v clear_a and_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.25_o 27._o according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o 4._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v know_v as_o a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o do_v separate_v from_o and_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v more_o as_o to_o manifestation_n love_n and_o joy_n than_o to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o our_o god_n verse_n 16._o with_o heb._n 1.5_o wherefore_o come_v cut_v from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o viz._n into_o my_o favour_n embrace_n and_o bosom_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v according_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v christ_n himself_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o as_o any_o of_o his_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n which_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n make_v the_o more_o be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o their_o fellow_n 5._o god_n usual_o give_v out_o manifestation_n and_o assurance_n of_o love_n to_o such_o of_o his_o as_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o christ_n jesus_n have_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o early_a a_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o go_v about_o great_a undertake_n and_o to_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n act_n 9.15_o 16._o so_o that_o he_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v from_o the_o babe-state_n to_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o of_o a_o youngman_n saint_n which_o few_o so_o sudden_o do_v but_o on_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o thus_o have_v i_o discover_v some_o of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o confine_v nor_o limit_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v as_o a_o father_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o babe_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o second_o high_o form_n that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o who_o of_o we_o god_n will_v do_v this_o yet_o according_a to_o these_o precedent_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o we_o be_v find_v among_o this_o number_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n know_v the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v something_o more_o large_o how_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n ii_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o five_o section_n sect_n i._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o not_o bare_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o after_o and_o over_o and_o above_o that_o by_z the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o clear_v up_o that_o work_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 8.18_o here_o be_v two_o witness_n and_o both_o spirit_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o know_a witness_n this_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v our_o spirit_n affirm_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confirm_v our_o spirit_n know_v what_o act_n and_o working_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o our_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o such_o repentance_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o we_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n our_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v tell_v without_o and_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n above_o in_o this_o and_o more_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o babe_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n for_o babe_n have_v it_o not_o though_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v assure_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o saintship_n as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 8.9_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v his_o before_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v we_o to_o be_v his_o do_v witness_n and_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v he_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v we_o but_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o full_a rom._n 8.16_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v to_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o text_n more_o to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o where_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o as_o they_o hear_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o earnest_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o before_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o be_v child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o as_o if_o every_o believer_n have_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o st._n john_n perhaps_o write_v not_o to_o babe_n but_o to_o all_o the_o high_a form_n of_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n and_o all_o these_o indeed_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o we_o take_v in_o all_o babe_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n in_o we_o below_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v one_o ver._n 7_o 8._o yet_o all_o three_o do_v not_o give_v out_o their_o witness_n all_o at_o once_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n may_v and_o do_v witness_n before_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o again_o 3._o the_o witness_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v understand_v
and_o i_o think_v most_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n verse_n 11._o and_o according_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v both_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o himself_o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o every_o believer_n though_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o 2._o i_o infer_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o or_o only_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o something_o add_v thereunto_o and_o superad_v thereupon_o beyond_o the_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v upon_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o clear_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o grace_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o immediate_a eradiation_n and_o beam_a forth_o of_o love_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o way_n let_v i_o a_o little_a illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o reach_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o san_n which_o shine_v not_o on_o all_o place_n at_o once_o the_o work_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n reach_v all_o saint_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o all_o saint_n at_o once_o nor_o upon_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n yea_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o assurance_n be_v a_o very_a great_a rarity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o enjoy_v as_o talk_v of_o or_o pretend_v to_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o island_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o it_o more_o or_o less_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o such_o island-saint_n but_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o because_o as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o babe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n child_n have_v not_o i_o fear_v yet_o attain_v to_o be_v little_a child_n to_o know_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o and_o that_o the_o conquer_a young_a man_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o john_n among_o the_o many_o disciple_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o classis_fw-la be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o have_v attain_v to_o assurance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o psal_n 89.15_o 16_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v gracious_a exod._n 34.6_o name_v upon_o they_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christ_n jer._n 23.6_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o thy_o favour_n our_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o now_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o consider_v 1_o what_o this_o witness_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o pretension_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sect_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o witness_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a sure_a and_o powerful_a this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o father_n as_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a it_o be_v no_o dark_a cloudy_a discovery_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a this_o bring_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n with_o it_o like_o he_o who_o at_o first_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n but_o at_o the_o second_o touch_n see_v all_o thing_n clear_o mark_v 8.23_o 25._o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o uncertain_a and_o dubious_a sound_n nor_o like_o that_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o though_o â—t_a often_o excuse_n yet_o it_o often_o accuse_v and_o leave_v we_o doubtful_a which_o to_o take_v for_o truth_n no_o this_o watness_n be_v not_o perplex_v nor_o tell_v either_o false_a or_o feign_a dark_a or_o dubious_a story_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o so_o fair_a and_o legible_a in_o such_o text-hand_n and_o capital_a and_o golden_a letter_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o ut_fw-la ecrto_fw-la noscamus_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la conjectura_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n a_o perhaps_o or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n and_o strength_n this_o witness_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o dispute_n and_o fluctuation_n it_o take_v off_o all_o scepticism_n the_o thing_n be_v past_a dispute_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a as_o the_o oracle_n new_o mention_v that_o may_v be_v interpret_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v for_o or_o against_o like_o aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o like_a the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o of_o a_o ascertain_v and_o assure_v sound_n for_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a this_o witness_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v testimony_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n the_o comforter_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o only_a against_o his_o name_n but_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o spirit_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o never_o bear_v witness_n to_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n but_o only_o to_o new_a bear_v once_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v deceive_v so_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o be_v in_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n as_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o villainy_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o for_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v be_v mock_v no_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n though_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a also_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o receve_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v paul_n great_a comfort_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o 5._o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o he_o expect_v his_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o 18._o this_o witness_n be_v clear_a true_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n for_o it_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o quiet_a serene_a peaceable_a and_o assure_a frame_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o it_o above_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v like_o a_o oath_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n and_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o so_o afford_v strong_a consolation_n verse_n 18._o the_o soul_n enjoy_v god_n and_o itself_o in_o halcyon-day_n and_o in_o a_o undisturbed_a calm_n of_o assurance_n the_o soul_n retire_v into_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o free_a and_o free_a spirit_n which_o have_v set_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o
become_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n chap._n 3._o from_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o bondage_n the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o they_o under_o it_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a slavish_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n of_o fear_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v usual_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o slavish_a frame_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o jew_n like_o slave_n and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o best_a be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o only_o from_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o under_o bondage_n though_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n their_o service_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_a death_n and_o hell_n notwithstanding_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n to_o free_v from_o this_o fear_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o to_o bear_v they_o up_o against_o suffering_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 15_o 18._o and_o according_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n notwithstanding_o other_o paul_n or_o his_o own_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o desirous_a to_o die_v as_o before_z under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o afraid_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v well_o then_o in_o the_o general_a the_o gospel_n state_n be_v as_o far_o advance_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o liberty_n be_v beyond_o bondage_n and_o courage_n beyond_o fear_n as_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v not_o simple_o the_o adoption_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o sect_n 2._o a_o continuation_n position_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o addition_n a_o superaddition_n to_o sonship_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v servantson_n but_o now_o they_o be_v son-servant_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n viz._n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o 7._o they_o be_v son_n as_o all_o babe_n be_v before_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o son_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v a_o babe_n into_o a_o high_a form_n and_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o little_a child_n this_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n do_v begin_v to_o exert_v itself_o before_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a witness_n thereof_o but_o ordinary_o as_o among_o the_o state_n of_o babe_n though_o they_o be_v son_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o much_o of_o bondage_n appear_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o sonship_n as_o gal._n 4.5_o they_o receive_v the_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n and_o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6._o and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o call_v abba_n father_n so_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o be_v son_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n or_o of_o adoption_n verse_n 15._o they_o be_v son_n before_o they_o can_v call_v father_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n or_o of_o adoption_n position_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o not_o bare_o the_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n viz._n they_o of_o adoption_n for_o our_o natural_a spirit_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v that_o and_z with_o and_o thereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n the_o babe_n be_v son_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o assurance_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n begin_v to_o put_v itself_o forth_o then_o usual_o do_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v itself_o to_o it_o position_n 4._o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v doubtful_a before_o because_o they_o have_v only_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o leave_v they_o not_o without_o hope_n i_o say_v then_o do_v such_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o aloud_o with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n my_o father_n my_o father_n abba_n father_n it_o may_v hope_v this_o before_o and_o faint_o and_o break_o endeavour_v to_o liâ—p_v out_o father_n before_o but_o now_o it_o open_v its_o mouth_n wide_a and_o speak_v my_o father_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o â—y_a abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v but_o once_o my_o god_n my_o god_n always_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n and_o once_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o and_o all_o these_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v the_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v or_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n but_o with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n a_o plerophorie_n of_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o we_o can_v so_o free_o do_v before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n so_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therewith_o be_v not_o the_o babe_n or_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n portion_n and_o their_o that_o be_v above_o their_o form_n viz._n the_o young_a man_n and_o father_n and_o henceforth_o they_o be_v take_v from_o be_v servant_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o noble_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o 21._o gal._n 4.7_o joh._n 15.9_o position_n 5._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o transcendent_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n bare_o seem_v i_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o advance_v beyond_o their_o sonship_n under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 4.5_o as_o if_o they_o though_o son_n be_v yet_o son_n of_o another_o denomination_n and_o nature_n viz._n servant_n or_o servile_a son_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v more_o than_o adoption_n and_o to_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o from_o hence_o be_v our_o boldness_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o gospel_n glory_n to_o converse_v with_o to_o enjoy_v and_o obey_v god_n as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n though_o the_o son_n under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o bondage_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o state_n of_o more_o freedom_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n glorious_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advance_v and_o preferment_n to_o pass_v from_o servant_n to_o friend_n joh._n 15.15_o to_o pass_v from_o babe_n to_o child_n from_o as_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a i_o and_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n a_o emphatical_a distinction_n â—_o whereby_o as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v without_o this_o special_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o privilege_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a one_o 2._o show_v wherein_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v sect_n 3._o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o
non_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o father_n their_o example_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 17._o ephes_n 5.1_o and_o in_o fine_a child_n be_v very_o teachable_a the_o babe_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n the_o child-state_n be_v a_o learning_n state_n the_o babe_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o joh._n 16.12_o great_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v teach_v to_o babe_n isa_n 28.9_o 〈…〉_o you_o child_n prov._n 4.1_o and_o câ—me_v near_o 〈◊〉_d child_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o psal_n 34.11_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 26._o these_o few_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o little_a child_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o doctrine_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o question_v which_o will_v require_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o before_o i_o show_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v assurance_n do_v always_o to_o their_o die_a day_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o assurance_n may_v not_o this_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v may_v not_o this_o child_n of_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n may_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v suspend_v and_o withdraw_v i_o answer_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o may_v and_o do_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o assurance_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o especial_o if_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v father_n after_o they_o have_v be_v youngman_n conqueror_n for_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o person_n who_o have_v without_o interruption_n know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o these_o little_a child_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o state_n may_v also_o as_o john_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v young_a man_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o call_v their_o sonship_n into_o question_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n abide_v in_o they_o like_a joseph_n bow_v in_o strength_n they_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o next_o degree_n or_o classis_fw-la viz._n that_o of_o the_o youngman_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o assurance_n in_o respect_n of_o joy_n rapture_n transport_v and_o the_o like_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v with_o any_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o when_o it_o come_v at_o first_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o their_o spirit_n will_v fail_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o the_o light_n too_o glare_v and_o bright_a to_o be_v bear_v always_o or_o long_o as_o it_o shine_v at_o first_o and_o may_v now_o and_o then_o at_o some_o certain_a season_n afterward_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v long_o as_o it_o seize_v they_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o any_o of_o these_o low_a office_n and_o affair_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o will_v so_o possess_v and_o take_v they_o up_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vision_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o when_o wrath_n be_v upon_o any_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o contend_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 57.16_o 18._o so_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v continue_v the_o bright_a shine_n of_o glory_n always_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o assurance_n come_v at_o first_o they_o will_v faint_v under_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o beg_v god_n to_o forbear_v a_o little_a lest_o their_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v now_o as_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o apprehend_v as_o at_o the_o first_o conviction_n so_o neither_o may_v love_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o sun_n may_v operate_v much_o when_o the_o cloud_n interpose_v and_o according_o the_o little_a child_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o that_o state_n have_v a_o sedate_v peace_n and_o calm_a serenity_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o can_v go_v on_o cheerful_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v please_v with_o his_o will_n in_o all_o condition_n 3._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n never_o witness_v against_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v the_o former_a witness_n it_o never_o revoke_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v suspend_v it_o nor_o reverse_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v witness_v better_a thing_n against_o they_o for_o though_o it_o never_o do_v say_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o possible_o in_o a_o time_n of_o desertion_n and_o darkness_n it_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o so_o set_v home_o very_o terrible_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o deep_a humble_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n have_v i_o dispatch_v not_o all_o that_o i_o may_v but_o all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o little_a child_n attainment_n enjoyment_n disposition_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_a and_o from_o know_v the_o father_n viz._n as_o their_o father_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v it_o with_o some_o application_n chap._n v._o the_o application_n in_o two_o section_n sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o babe_n my_o exhortation_n be_v first_o to_o the_o babe_n that_o they_o will_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o attainment_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n therewith_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cry_v abba_n father_n beg_v and_o beg_v again_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v on_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n yea_o and_o corn_n and_o oil_n too_o cant._n 1.2_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o for_o your_o help_n herein_o i_o present_v you_o with_o a_o directory_n not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o rote_n but_o as_o a_o supply_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v breath_n and_o sigh_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v sure_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n nor_o think_v any_o of_o his_o consolation_n little_a see_v thou_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o bless_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preclaim_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o say_n faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v in_o the_o milk_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o thou_o be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n though_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o child_n bread_n but_o be_v feed_v with_o crumb_n the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o more_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thankful_a shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o yea_o bless_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o for_o ever_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v he_o have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v thou_o desire_n to_o grow_v &_o as_o thou_o be_v tell_v have_v make_v with_o thou_o au_o everlasting_a covenant_n well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thou_o will_v bless_v he_o for_o it_o as_o
dignity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o assurance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o live_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o above_o care_n and_o fear_n what_o a_o cordial_a it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o suffering_n death_n and_o judgement_n 5._o and_o last_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o forth_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o your_o classis_fw-la to_o be_v young_a man_n you_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o perhaps_o such_o lapling_n as_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o closet_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o i_o can_v altogether_o blame_v you_o yet_o if_o god_n call_v you_o forth_o to_o undergo_v trial_n and_o be_v tempt_v remember_v that_o love_n command_n they_o from_z and_o to_o love_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o you_o need_v to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o spend_v some_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lest_o and_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o not_o entangle_v yourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v please_v he_o who_o shall_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o endure_v hardship_n as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o handle_v the_o next_o rank_n of_o saint_n viz._n young_a man_n and_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o attainment_n enjoyment_n disposition_n and_o conversation_n of_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n i._n e._n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o live_v in_o unton_a and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la the_o third_z classis_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n viz._n young_a men._n from_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o verse_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o compare_v this_o with_o several_a other_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o christian_n who_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o four_o most_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o age_n of_o man_n viz._n babe_n little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n the_o low_a though_o many_o time_n not_o the_o young_a for_o stand_v be_v babe_n who_o eat_v milk_n and_o nothing_o but_o milk_n they_o can_v digest_v nor_o bear_v strong_a meat_n the_o second_o be_v the_o little_a child_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o they_o call_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a who_o have_v attain_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v the_o assurance_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n both_o these_o state_n have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la form_n or_o rank_n viz._n the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o young_a men._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v strong_a 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o young_a man_n saint_n be_v strong_a one_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 4._o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o sirength_n 5._o that_o their_o strength_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o i_o design_v not_o any_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o handle_v these_o proposition_n distinct_o and_o in_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o lie_v but_o give_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n under_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n the_o true_a notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o what_o their_o strength_n be_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o wherein_o their_o strength_n lie_v 3._o how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o strength_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o where_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o 5._o what_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o between_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o young_a man_n 6._o what_o by_o their_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 7._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o do_v strengthen_v they_o 8._o how_o this_o strength_n or_o be_v strong_a conduce_v to_o the_o victory_n 9_o how_o great_a a_o attainment_n this_o victory_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 10._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o victory_n 11._o what_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o this_o victory_n iâ—_n and_o then_o 12._o make_v some_o application_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o young_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o about_o the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o age_n but_o the_o state_n and_o attainment_n of_o these_o young_a man_n among_o very_o good_a author_n eistorian_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n to_o signify_v soldier_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n to_o which_o use_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a in_o the_o text_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o a_o soldier_n at_o large_a and_o in_o common_a but_o for_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o atmy_n the_o choice_a soldier_n romana_fw-la juventus_fw-la be_v the_o roman_a army_n yea_o the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o their_o infantry_n and_o cavalry_n juventutem_fw-la legere_fw-la be_v to_o list_n soldier_n the_o choice_a soldier_n when_o the_o two_o army_n of_o ishbosheth_a and_o david_n under_o their_o two_o general_n abner_n and_o joab_n meet_v together_o by_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o as_o if_o war_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o the_o field_n where_o they_o fight_v and_o fall_v be_v call_v helkath_v hazzurim_n the_o field_n of_o strong_a man_n 2_o sam._n 2.12_o 16._o according_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n the_o young_a man_n in_o our_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n yea_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n abner_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n to_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n these_o young_a man_n saint_n than_o be_v the_o soldier_n yea_o the_o worthy_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o st._n john_n have_v say_v i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o soldier_n warrior_n and_o champion_n indeed_o the_o babe_n may_v pâ—s_v inter_fw-la gregarios_fw-la milites_fw-la for_o common_a soldier_n but_o these_o be_v the_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n be_v in_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 5._o they_o be_v the_o valiant_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o babe_n saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sinner_n and_o become_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o first_o degree_n viz._n little_a child_n and_o as_o little_a child_n be_v take_v out_o of_o babe_n and_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o babe_n and_o young_a man_n so_o young_a man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o little_a child_n and_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n these_o young_a man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n the_o tempter_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n
who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v not_o take_v his_o young_a man_n out_o of_o babe_n immediate_o but_o out_o of_o little_a child_n who_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o young_a man_n be_v their_o strength_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o viz._n what_o their_o strength_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o lie_v chap._n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v strong_a the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o young_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a the_o great_a critic_n hesyâ—hius_n make_v the_o word_n equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcator_n a_o treader_n down_o and_z with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmus_n a_o settle_a and_o fix_a person_n and_o both_o these_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o our_o young_a man_n be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n viz._n the_o devil_n under_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n to_o denote_v conquest_n victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o deut._n 33.29_o josh_n 10.24_o 25._o psal_n 44.5_o rom._n 16.20_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o settle_a person_n be_v pâ—t_v to_o the_o case_n also_o for_o settlement_n flow_v from_o victory_n other_o be_v aptto_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o sro_n but_o these_o conqueror_n be_v fix_v and_o immovable_a but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o their_o be_v strong_a as_o it_o note_v the_o strength_n precede_v the_o victory_n and_o whereby_o they_o overcome_v and_o not_o that_o which_o succeed_v to_o and_o abide_v after_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n you_o be_v strong_a i._n e._n you_o be_v mighty_a and_o be_v so_o before_o the_o dispute_n and_o fight_v as_o well_o as_o after_o or_o else_o you_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o young_a man_n note_n and_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o might_n and_o valour_n man_n fit_a to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o hard_a and_o most_o difficult_a employment_n have_v be_v assign_v to_o and_o perform_v by_o young_a man_n because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o service_n the_o glory_n of_o young_a man_n be_v their_o strength_n prov._n 20.29_o it_o be_v thus_o remarque_v concern_v jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 11.28_o and_o the_o man_n jeroboam_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o solomon_n see_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o be_v industrious_a hebr._n that_o he_o do_v work_v he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n hebr._n burden_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n here_o be_v might_n valour_n work_n and_o burden-bearing_a speak_v of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 5._o strength_n endure_v hardship_n and_o be_v a_o good_a soldier_n be_v join_v all_o together_o joshuah_n send_v young_a man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n josh_n 6.23_o the_o porter_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 26.6_o 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n strong_a man_n able_a man_n for_o strength_n for_o the_o service_n now_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o it_o be_v also_o moral_o the_o glory_n of_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a but_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o their_o strength_n do_v lie_v it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o his_o hair_n and_o of_o the_o bohemoth_n that_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o force_n in_o the_o navel_n of_o his_o belly_n job_n 40.16_o but_o wherein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o young_a man_n it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6.10_o or_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v of_o his_o sulness_n that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o joh._n 1.16_o with_o heb._n 4.16_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o help_n on_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o who_o go_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o among_o and_o above_o all_o the_o grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o their_o strength_n be_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o as_o hereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o he_o also_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o piece_n of_o god_n armour_n be_v of_o great_a use_n yet_o we_o be_v advise_v above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o 16._o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n do_v david_n encounter_v goliath_n a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o hero_n mention_v in_o heb._n 11._o wrought_v such_o wonder_n and_o obtain_v victory_n verse_n 32_o 34._o so_o that_o these_o young_a man_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n strong_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v prevail_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o his_o strength_n phil._n 4.13_o for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v conquer_v but_o he_o that_o live_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o make_v they_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o these_o young_a man_n be_v christ_n armour-bearer_n and_o they_o slay_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jnathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.13_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o their_o finger_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n bow_v of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o their_o foot_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o they_o be_v almost_o omnipotent_a for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o abound_v but_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o endure_v hardship_n phil._n 4.11_o 13_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o abraham_n conquer_a doubt_n fear_n yea_o and_o natural_o impossible_a thing_n by_o strength_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n when_o his_o own_o body_n and_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a the_o thing_n which_o cross_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o hope_n be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o new_a rope_n and_o green_a with_o 's_o viz._n the_o strong_a be_v to_o samson_n before_o his_o hair_n be_v shave_v and_o his_o strength_n even_a god_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o strength_n jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o have_v his_o new_a name_n from_o thence_o israel_n a_o prevailer_n with_o god_n it_o be_v by_o this_o strength_n that_o the_o young_a man_n overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o evil_n for_o so_o his_o temptation_n be_v call_v and_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a day_n ephes_n 6.13_o be_v strong_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o grace_n or_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o now_o it_o may_v well_o refer_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o though_o it_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o according_o the_o same_o apostle_n bid_v the_o same_o timothy_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o faith_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o devil_n dart_n as_o be_v hint_v but_o late_o and_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o the_o devil_n roar_v most_o dreadful_o like_o a_o lion_n yet_o a_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n will_v make_v this_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o run_v away_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v sast_z in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v
treat_v of_o viz._n to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o what_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v about_o that_o the_o young_a man_n do_v overcome_v and_o how_o they_o do_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o model_n and_o order_n first_o propose_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n show_v what_o or_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o evil_a or_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o expression_n especial_o if_o read_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o more_o evil_n than_o one_o yea_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v matth._n 6.13_o and_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v and_o pray_v joh._n 17.15_o and_o so_o in_o rom._n 12.9_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v to_o one_o viz._n he_o who_o be_v eminent_o and_o principal_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a one_o whether_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v and_o set_v out_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o wickedness_n a_o devil_n incarnate_a a_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 9_o for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o there_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equivalent_a word_n be_v there_o hesychius_n make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v synonymous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o note_v a_o most_o flagitious_a profligate_v and_o terrible_o wicked_a person_n as_o this_o word_n do_v 1_o cor._n 5.13_o but_o it_o do_v most_o usual_o refer_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o so_o eminent_o as_o none_o be_v beside_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a by_o compare_v these_o follow_a text_n matth._n 13.19_o with_o luke_n 8.12_o ephes_n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a one_o not_o exclude_v other_o that_o these_o young_a man_n have_v overcome_v by_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o captain-general_n the_o ringleader_n the_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o mischief_n the_o rest_n fall_v with_o he_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o fight_n a_o hot_a and_o sharp_a encounter_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o young_a man_n the_o devil_n do_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o shrewd_o and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v till_o they_o win_v the_o field_n and_o day_n of_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o temptation_n in_o common_a but_o some_o singular_a one_o that_o these_o young_a man_n be_v under_o the_o babe_n meet_v with_o common_a one_o but_o these_o with_o special_a one_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o as_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o teach_v the_o babe_n doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v but_o these_o young_a man_n who_o be_v his_o champion_n and_o worthy_n they_o encounter_v giant_n as_o david_n do_v they_o war_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n weak_a enemy_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v after_o what_o the_o special_a temptation_n be_v which_o young_a man_n encounter_v and_o overcome_v or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o young_a man_n christian_n chap._n v._o what_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o or_o what_o the_o temptation_n be_v which_o young_a man_n do_v undergo_v and_o conquer_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o young_a man_n be_v take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o little_a child_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o about_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n which_o speak_v in_o military_a language_n as_o if_o it_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o young_a man_n ephes_n 6.12_o read_v that_o which_o we_o render_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n viz._n our_o title_n to_o sonship_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n this_o the_o devil_n call_v in_o question_n and_o offer_n argument_n against_o it_o but_o all_o these_o argument_n do_v the_o young_a man_n overcome_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n of_o wile_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o clear_v this_o up_o a_o little_a more_o i_o humble_o offer_v this_o to_o consideration_n that_o the_o saint_n member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o our_o great_a and_o good_a lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o be_v find_v in_o our_o fashion_n and_o tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o still_o without_o sin_n he_o go_v through_o all_o our_o state_n he_o be_v once_o as_o a_o babe_n viz._n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o so_o judge_v as_o carnal_a withal_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o luke_n 2.46_o 51._o where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o in_o age_n which_o argue_v without_o any_o disparagement_n that_o his_o attainment_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v gradual_a after_o a_o while_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o pray_v have_v the_o witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.21_o 22._o and_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4.1_o and_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o child_n be_v to_o the_o young_a man_n state_n so_o then_o in_o conformity_n hereunto_o i_o conceive_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o temptation_n which_o the_o young_a man_n undergo_v be_v the_o same_o and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n undergo_v when_o after_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n first_o witness_v than_o the_o devil_n call_v this_o into_o question_n and_o put_v christ_n upon_o the_o proof_n to_o which_o christ_n answer_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o young_a man_n the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n do_v so_o accord_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unquestionable_a to_o come_v up_o then_o to_o what_o i_o intend_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n the_o saint_n in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o babe_n at_o first_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinner_n as_o carnal_a and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n after_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o state_n of_o child_n and_o then_o god_n single_v out_o some_o of_o these_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n about_o their_o sonship_n and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n and_o brave_a soldier_n who_o be_v teach_v to_o draw_v and_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n also_o do_v god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o care_n of_o and_o about_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o new_a wise_a he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o business_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a at_o home_n one_o year_n and_o cheer_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n deut._n 24.5_o so_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n i_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n marry_v a_o new_a wife_n the_o father_n love_n they_o
take_v another_o course_n and_o fall_v to_o offer_v of_o term_n and_o make_v of_o bargain_n say_v he_o matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v fine_a and_o brave_a thing_n grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n pleasure_n prettiness_n and_o pomp_n here_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enamour_v of_o even_o to_o fondness_n and_o dotage_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o alexander_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o this_o world_n the_o nimrods_n and_o hunter_n after_o glory_n pursue_v with_o might_n and_o main_a ambition_n do_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n saera_n anchora_fw-la last_v hope_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n he_o despair_n he_o have_v choke_v many_o a_o forward_a and_o far-gone_a professor_n as_o the_o thorny-ground_n hearer_n with_o this_o bit_n and_o bait_n as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n even_o in_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o sâ—_n john_n immediate_o after_o his_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n subjoin_v this_o love_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n then_o jesus_n and_o the_o young_a man_n saint_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v q._n d._n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v too_o good_a a_o master_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o devil_n too_o bad_a a_o one_o to_o be_v serve_v get_v hence_o vile_a varlet_n wretched_a caitiff_n thou_o wicked_a one_o do_v think_v i_o will_v leave_v heaven_n for_o hell_n god_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v all_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o worth_a than_o this_o avaunt_n devil_n get_v hence_o for_o shame_n do_v think_v i_o will_v fell_v my_o soul_n for_o a_o paltry_a vanity_n and_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v i_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o my_o enemy_n no_o no_o avoid_v satan_n and_o get_v hence_o now_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o run_v away_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v flee_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a conquer_v and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o conquer_v by_o the_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o young_a man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o temptation_n which_o attend_v christ_n and_o which_o attend_v the_o young_a man_n after_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v their_o sonship_n which_o be_v defeat_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o victory_n shall_v be_v show_v open_o as_o in_o triumph_n in_o due_a time_n but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o and_o only_o to_o one_o temptation_n more_o which_o assault_v some_o of_o the_o little_a child_n and_o the_o young_a man_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o spoil_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o sign_n thereof_o sect_n 4._o one_o temptation_n more_o which_o they_o undergo_v and_o conquer_v too_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o against_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o little_a child_n and_o young_a man_n too_o if_o possible_a too_o make_v they_o call_v their_o sonship_n into_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n offend_v either_o by_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v good_a or_o by_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n thou_o say_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o such_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v but_o read_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 4-10_a and_o 5.18_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o thou_o can_v say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o sin_v not_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o sin_n thou_o do_v lie_v and_o sin_v in_o say_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o sin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o argument_n that_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v to_o put_v these_o poor_a soul_n to_o a_o dilemma_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o defeat_v this_o also_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o oppose_v true_o quote_v and_o right_o understand_v scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_o quote_v and_o misapply_v which_o latter_a be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n wrest_v and_o so_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o confutation_n and_o confusion_n they_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o seem_a opposite_a scripture_n may_v be_v reconcile_v so_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v silent_a and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o when_o christ_n oppose_v his_o half_a quotation_n by_o a_o whole_a one_o thus_o then_o may_v the_o young_a man_n answer_n satan_n thou_o know_v that_o abraham_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o sin_v after_o their_o new_a birth_n or_o conversion_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v since_o conversion_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o this_o the_o devil_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o reconcile_v though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o fore-alledged_n text_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v misapply_v as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n but_o 2._o say_v the_o young_a man_n the_o text_n which_o thou_o have_v quote_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o or_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o of_o a_o special_a sin_n viz._n hate_v or_o not_o love_v of_o the_o brethren_n which_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o but_o thou_o know_v satan_n and_o that_o to_o thy_o vexation_n that_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o babe_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n or_o else_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o 3._o if_o the_o text_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v further_o that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v i_o be_o no_o sin-maker_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thou_o who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 2.1_o 3._o and_o of_o such_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o quote_v text_n do_v speak_v 4._o i_o can_v say_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.15_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o though_o i_o with_o my_o flâ—sh_n may_v alas_o that_o i_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n
of_o which_o before_n there_o be_v a_o further_a influence_n from_o this_o victory_n which_o almost_o double_v their_o joy_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v another_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o assure_a assurance_n 1._o it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o he_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o to_o he_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o rejoice_v not_o only_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.17_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o erect_v a_o altar_n the_o name_n and_o motto_n be_v jehova_n nissi_fw-fr the_o lord_n my_o banner_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o fight_v and_o give_v i_o the_o victory_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o the_o glory_n they_o set_v up_o their_o eben-eze_a say_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n they_o set_v up_o their_o banner_n they_o glory_v not_o in_o riches_n nor_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o fine_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o sing_v the_o 18._o psalm_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n and_o settlement_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o victory_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v song_n but_o they_o study_v what_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n they_o dedicate_v all_o the_o spoil_n to_o god_n they_o study_v as_o david_n do_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o they_o can_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o have_v friendship_n with_o hieram_n the_o high_a life_n if_o i_o may_v allude_v or_o allegorise_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o they_o may_v live_v above_o where_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o their_o affection_n and_o conversation_n also_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o court_v not_o the_o dalilah_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n as_o too_o many_o samson-like_a conqueror_n do_v nor_o turn_n laplin_n to_o lust_n after_o their_o great_a success_n but_o study_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o yea_o therein_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a they_o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o word_n and_o a_o song_n and_o then_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o they_o give_v and_o live_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o of_o their_o life_n 3._o they_o be_v exceed_o humble_a and_o lowly_a towards_o their_o weak_a brethren_n they_o dare_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n their_o brethren_n though_o but_o babe_n but_o they_o give_v they_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o communicate_v their_o experience_n to_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o assistance_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 6._o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o these_o soldier_n be_v not_o proud_a like_o other_o and_o lift_v up_o but_o be_v spiritual_a they_o know_v tenderness_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o tempt_a one_o have_v be_v tempt_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o captain-general_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o victory_n which_o to_o brave_a soldier_n be_v always_o a_o obligation_n to_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n not_o a_o spur_n to_o ambition_n nor_o a_o stirrup_n to_o pride_n yea_o though_o some_o babe_n be_v apt_a to_o envy_v their_o attainment_n and_o glory_n yet_o they_o pity_v they_o and_o bear_v as_o well_o as_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n 4._o they_o keep_v centinel_n and_o strict_a watch_n stand_v and_o walk_v in_o their_o armour_n that_o of_o god_n always_o they_o turn_v not_o their_o sword_n into_o plow-shears_n nor_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n as_o if_o all_o be_v over_o but_o they_o watch_v because_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n and_o keep_v strong_a guard_n not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v fall_v on_o again_o they_o be_v not_o secure_a nor_o do_v they_o lay_v by_o their_o weapon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v war_n no_o more_o 5._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v they_o take_v courage_n and_o good_a heart_n of_o grace_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a not_o in_o their_o sword_n or_o in_o their_o bow_n though_o it_o like_o joseph_n abide_v in_o strength_n though_o some_o young_a man_n faint_a and_o youth_n fail_v by_o reason_n of_o presumption_n yet_o these_o wait_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o renew_v their_o strength_n they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a they_o walk_v and_o faint_v not_o isa_n 40.30_o 31._o they_o look_v on_o past_a deliverance_n as_o earnest_n of_o and_o security_n for_o future_a deliverance_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.10.2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 6._o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o they_o live_v above_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o make_v moses_n his_o choice_n be_v come_v to_o age_n as_o he_o be_v heb._n 11.24_o 27._o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o themistocles_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o much_o less_o to_o take_v up_o with_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o this_o earth_n be_v for_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v on_o and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n which_o look_v to_o high_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n have_v any_o 1_o job_n 5.4_o 5._o these_o charm_a and_o bewitch_a thing_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o go_v over_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o promise_v as_o to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o saint_n the_o young_a man_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o former_a also_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o their_o condition_n not_o by_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o wave_v speak_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o intermission_n desertion_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o lead_v we_o nor_o hint_n we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o application_n proper_a to_o this_o subject_a which_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o little_a child_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o war_n and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o the_o application_n 1._o as_o for_o you_o little_a child_n who_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o the_o father_n house_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n enjoy_v his_o love_n without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o temptation_n satan_n make_v challenge_n and_o desire_n to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v you_o as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31_o therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n either_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v and_o do_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o evil_a or_o the_o evil_a one_o tell_v your_o father_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o potent_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v and_o that_o he_o throw_v fiery_a dart_n to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n against_o their_o father_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o worship_v devil_n which_o be_v such_o horrid_a thing_n as_o you_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o if_o as_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o name_n so_o